mahānirvāṇatantram · Chapter 1

----
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00049
Uniform title: mahānirvāṇatantram
Main title: mahānirvānatantra with the commentary of hariharānanda bharati
Commentator : hariharānanda bharati
Editor : arthur avalon
Alternate name : John Woodroffe
Description:
Data entered from the Tantrik Series Vol. 13 edited by Arthur Avalon (Sir John Woodroffe)
Notes:
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.
Publisher : luzac and company
Publication year : 1926
Publication city : calcutta
Publication country : India
----
mahānirvāṇatantram
prathamollāsaḥ
girīndraśikhare ramye nānāratnopaśobhite /
nānāvṛkṣalatākīrṇe nānāpakṣiravairyute

oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
oṃ ahaṃ brahmasmi brahmaivāhamasmi /
kṛtvā ṣaḍāmnāyamameyaśaktiḥ sadāśivaḥ prerita
ādiśaktyā /
jagāda setuṃ kulavārirāśernirvāṇatantraṃ mahatā samastam /
smāraṃ smāraṃ paraṃbrahma nāmaṃ nāmaṃ guroḥ padam /
nirapekṣaṃ vacaḥ śambhorvivṛṇomi yathāmati //
vedādibodhitasamastapuṇyakarmocchedakātininditānantapāpakar
mapravartakakaliyugāgamane sati paramātmacintanādyananuraktānāṃ
nānāvidhapāpakarmmaprasaktānāṃ narāṇāṃ kathaṃ nistāro
bhaviṣyatīti sañcintayantī pārvatī kailāsaśikhare tiṣṭhantaṃ
kāruṇyavantaṃ sadāśivaṃ prati teṣāṃ
nistāropāyamaprākṣīdetattadevāha-girīndra-
(pṛ० २) sarvartukusumāmodamodite sumanohare /
śaityasaugandhyamāndyāḍhyamarudbhirupavījite

apsarogaṇasaṅgītakaladhvanininādite /
sthiracchāyadrumacchāyācchādite snigdhamañjule

mattakokilasandohasaṅghuṣṭavipināntare /
sarvadā svagaṇaiḥ sārddhamṛturājaniṣevite

śikhara ityādibhiḥ / tatra tasmin girīndraśikhare
parvatādhirājasya kailāsasya śṛṅge sthitaṃ maunadharaṃ
mauninaṃ śivaṃ vīkṣya vilokya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā
janānāṃ hitecchayā pārvatī devī vinayāvanatā satī
śivamabravīdityekādaśaślokasthitaiḥ padairanvayaḥ /
maunadharamityanena kathānavasaro darśitaḥ / ramye ityādīni
saptamyantāni trayodaśapadāni girīndraśikhare ityasya
viśeṣaṇāni / carācarajagadgurumityādīni dvitīyāntāni padāni
tu śivamityasyeti boddhavyam / ramyate krīḍyate
siddhacāraṇādibhiryatra tadramyaṃ tasmin /
poradupadhādityadhikaraṇe yat / nānāratnopaśobhite anekaiḥ
padmarāgamarakatādibhī ratnairvirājite / nānāvṛkṣalatākīrṇe
anekairvṛkṣairanekābhirlatābhiśca vyāpte /
nānāpakṣiravairyute nānāvidhānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ
śabdairyukte

sarvartukusumāmodamodite
sakalavasantādyṛtusambandhipuṣpasambandhibhiratimanohāribhir
gandhaiḥ surabhīkṛte ata eva sumanohare atimanohārake śaityena
saugandhyena māndyaina cāḍhyaiḥ yuktaiḥ
marudbhirvāyubhirupavījite

apsarogaṇetyādi / apsarasāṃ gaṇaiḥ samūhaiḥ saṅgīto
yaḥ kaladhvanirgambhīraḥ śabdastena ninādite śabdite / sthirā
acañcalā chāyā yeṣāṃ drumāṇāṃ teṣāṃ
chāyābhiśchādite channe / snigdhaṃ cikkaṇañca
tanmañjulaṃ sundarañceti snigdhamañjulaṃ tasmin //
mattetyādi / mattānāṃ kokilānāṃ sandohena samūhena
saṅghuṣṭaṃ saṃśabditaṃ vipināntaraṃ vanamadhyaṃ yasmin
tasmin / sarvadā sarvasmin kāle svagaṇairbhramarādibhiḥ
sārddhamṛturājena vasantena niṣevite

(pṛ० ३) siddhacāraṇagandharvagāṇapatyagaṇairvṛte /
tatra maunadharaṃ devaṃ carācarajagadgurum

sadāśivaṃ sadānandaṃ karuṇāmṛtasāgaram /
karpūrakundadhavalaṃ śuddhasattvamayaṃ vibhum

digambaraṃ dīnanāthaṃ yogīndraṃ yogivallabham /
gaṅgāśīkarasaṃsiktajaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam

vibhūtibhūṣitaṃ śāntaṃ vyālamālaṃ kapālinam /
trilocanaṃ trilokeśaṃ triśūlavaradhāriṇam

siddhetyādi / devayonibhiḥ siddhaiḥ cāraṇairgandharvaiḥ
gāṇapatyagaṇairgaṇapatisvāmikairgaṇaiśca / vṛte ruddhe / devaṃ
dīptimantaṃ / carācarajagadguruṃ carāṇāṃ
jaṅgamānāmacarāṇāṃ sthāvarāṇāñca jagatāṃ pitaram

sadetyādi / sadā sarvadā śivaṃ kalyāṇaṃ yasya yasmādvā
taṃ / sadā ānandaḥ sat sarvadāsthāyī vā ānando yasya taṃ / sataḥ
sādhūn vā ānandayati yaḥ taṃ / karuṇāmṛtasāgaraṃ dayārūpasya
pīyūṣasya samudraṃ / karpūrakundadhavalaṃ karpūrakundavat
śubhraṃ / śuddhasattvamayaṃ vimalasattvaguṇapradhānaṃ / vibhuṃ
vyāpakam

digityādi / digevāmbaraṃ vastraṃ yasya taṃ
vastrarahitamityarthaḥ / dīnanāthaṃ daridrāṇāṃ janānāṃ
bharttāraṃ / yogīndraṃ yogaḥ paramātmacintanaṃ tadvatsu
śreṣṭhaṃ / yogivallabhaṃ yogināndayitaṃ / yogino vallabhāḥ priyā
yasyeti vā taṃ / gaṅgāyāḥ śīkarairitastato vikṣiptairambukaṇaiḥ
saṃsiktena jaṭāmaṇḍalena jaṭāsamūhena maṇḍitam

vibhūtītyādi / vibhūtibhūṣitaṃ bhasmabhiralaṅkṛtaṃ /
śāntaṃ saṃyatāntaḥkaraṇaṃ / vyālāḥ sarpā eva mālā yasya taṃ
/ kapālinaṃ nṛkapālaśālinaṃ / locyate dṛśyate yaistāni locanāni
netrāṇi tāni trīṇi yasya taṃ / trilokeśaṃ trayāṇāṃ
lokānāmadhiṣṭhātāraṃ / triśūlavaradhāriṇaṃ triśūleṣu varaṃ
triśūlañca varañca vā dharttuṃ śīlaṃ yasyeti triśūlavaradhārī
tam

(pṛ० ४) āśutoṣaṃ jñānamayaṃ kaivalyaphaladāyakam /
nirvikalpaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ nirañjanam

sarveṣāṃ hitakartāraṃ devadevaṃ nirāmayam /
prasannavadanaṃ vīkṣya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā /
vinayāvanatā devī pārvatī śivamabravīt

śrīpārvatyuvāca /
devadeva jagannātha mannātha karuṇānidhe /
tvadadhīnā'smi deveśa tavā'jñākāriṇī sadā

vinā'jñayā mayā kiñcidbhāṣituṃ naiva śakyate /
kṛpāvaleśo mayi cet sneho'sti yadi māṃ prati /
tadā nivedyate kiñcinmanasā yadvicāritam

āśvityādi / āśu śīghraṃ toṣastuṣṭiryasya tam /
jñānamayaṃ jñānaṃ tattvataḥ
samastapadārthāvabodhastadātmakam / kaivalyaphaladāyakaṃ
nirvāṇarūpasya phalasya dātāram / nirvikalpaṃ nirgato vikalpo
vividhā kalpanā yasmāt tam / nirātaṅkaṃ nirgataḥ ātaṅkaḥ
tāpaśaṅkā yasmāt tam / nirviśeṣaṃ nānāvidhabhedarahitam /
nirañjanaṃ aviduṣāmapratyakṣam

sarveṣāmityādi / nirāmayaṃ nirgata āmayo vyādhiryasmāttam

pārvatī śivaṃ prati kimabravīdityapekṣāyāmāha -
śrīpārvatyuvāca / devadevetyādi / he deveśa
devānāmindrādīnāmapi niyantaḥ yato'haṃ tvadadhīnā tava
vaśībhūtā sadā sarvasmit kāle tavā'jñākāriṇī cā'smi /
atastavājñayā vinā kiñcidapi bhāṣituṃ kathayituṃ naiva mayā
śakyate

१२ //
(pṛ० ५) tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyā'sya kastrilokyāṃ maheśvara /
chettā bhavitumarho vā sarvajñaḥ sarvaśāstravit

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
kimucyate mahāprājñe kathyatāṃ prāṇavallabhe /
yadakathyaṃ gaṇeśe'pi skande senāpatāvapi

tavāgre kathayiṣyāmi sugopyamapi yadbhavet /
kimasti triṣu lokeṣu gopanīyaṃ tavāgrataḥ

mama rūpā'si devi tvaṃ na bhedo'sti tvayā mama /
sarvajñā kiṃ na jānāsi tvanabhijñeva pṛcchasi

iti devavacaḥ śṛtvā pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā /
vinayāvanatā sādhvī paripapraccha śaṅkaram

tvadanya iti / tvatto'nyastvadanya iti pañcamītatpuruṣaḥ / tvaditi
pañcamyantaṃ bhinnaṃ vā padam

pārvatyā praṣṭavyamarthamabhijijñāsuḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca
/ kimucyate ityādi / ga,neśe'pi skande kārtikeye senāpatāvapīti
vyāharatā bhagavatā mahādevena tayormahāvīratvena
madatipriyatvādatiguhyasyāpyarthasya balātkāreṇāpyabhidhāyane
yogyatvamastīti sūcitam

tavāgre iti / tavāgratastvadagre gopanīyaṃ triṣvapi lokeṣu kiṃ
vastvasti apitu na kiñcidityarthaḥ / agre ityagrataḥ ādyādibhya
upasaṃkhyānamiti saptamyantāt svārthe tasiḥ

mama rūpetyādi / rūpyate rūpakriyā viśiṣṭā vidhīyate iti
rūpā / karmaṇyac / mama rūpā madrūpaśālinītyarthaḥ /
matsvarūpeti pāṭhe tu mayā saha samānamekaṃ rūpaṃ yasyāḥ sā /
anabhijñeva aviduṣī iva

१७ //
(pṛ० ६) śrī ādyovāca /
bhagavan sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmavidāṃ vara /
kṛpāvatā bhagavatā brahmāntaryāminā purā

prakāśitāścaturvedāḥ sarvadharmopavṛṃhitāḥ /
varṇāśramādiniyamā yatra caiva pratiṣṭhitāḥ

taduktayogayajñādyaiḥ karmabhirbhuvi mānavāḥ /
devān pitṝn prīṇayantaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ kṛte yuge

svādhyāyadhyānatapasā dayādānairjitendriyāḥ /
mahābalā mahāvīryayā mahāsattvaparākramāḥ

pārvatī śaṅkaraṃ kiṃ paripapracchetyākāṅkṣāyāmāha
śrī-ādyovāca bhagavannityādi / he bhagavan aiśvaryādiśālin /
sarvabhūteśa sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ niyantaḥ / yathā
śrutismṛtisaṃhitādyupadeśena satyatretādau bhavatā lokā nistāritā
evaṃ duṣṭakarmapravartake pāpini kalāvapi kenāpyupāyena
dayāvatā bhavataiva manuṣyā uddhartavyā ityāśayenāha -
kṛpāvatetyādi

prakāśitā ityādi / sarve dharmā upavṛṃhitā varddhitā yeṣu te

taduktetyādi / kṛte yuge satyayuge / bhuvi pṛthivyām /
puṇyaśīlā mānavāḥ
taduktayogayajñādyairvedabhāṣitairnistāropāyabhūtairyajñādibhi.
h karmabhirdevān pitṝṃśca prīṇayantastarpayanta āsanniti
pañcamaślokasthitena padenānvayaḥ

svādhyāyetyādi / svādhyāyo vedādhyayanaṃ dhyānaṃ
paramātmacintanaṃ tapaḥ kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādi dayā
niṣkāraṇaparaduḥkhanāśecchā dānaṃ nyāyārjitasya dhanādeḥ
pātre'rpaṇaṃ taiḥ sarvairviśiṣṭā mānavā āsan / jitendriyā
ityādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ jasantānāṃ padānāmāsannityatrānvayo
vidhātavyaḥ / jitendriyā vaśīkṛtacakṣurādayaḥ /
(pṛ० ७) devāyatanagā martyā devakalpā dṛḍhavratāḥ /
satyadharmaparāḥ sarve sādhavaḥ satyavādinaḥ

rājānaḥ satyasaṅkalpāḥ prajāpālanatatparāḥ /
mātṛvat parayoṣitsu putravat parasūnuṣu

loṣṭavat paravitteṣu paśyanto mānavāstadā /
āsan svadharmaniratāḥ sadā sanmārgavarttinaḥ

na mithyābhāṣiṇaḥ kecit na pramādaratāḥ kvacit /
na caurā na paradrohakārakā na durāśayāḥ

na matsarā nātiruṣṭā nātilubdhā na kāmukāḥ /
sadantaḥkaraṇāḥ sarve sarvadā'nandamānasāḥ

mahābalā mahāsāmarthyāḥ / sthaulyasāmarthyasainyeṣu
balamityamaraḥ / mahāvīryā mahāprabhāvāḥ mahātejaso vā /
vīryayaṃ prabhāve śukre ca tejaḥsāmarthyayorapīti medinī /
mahāntau sattvaparākramau vyavasāyaśaurye yeṣānte
mahāsattvaparākramāḥ

devāyatanetyādi / devāyatanagā devatāmandiragāminaḥ /
martyā maraṇaśīlā api devakalpā īṣadūnā devāḥ devatulyā
ityarthaḥ / dṛḍhaṃ vrataṃ niyamo yeṣānte / sādhavaḥ
svasvadharmavartinaḥ / satyavādinaḥ satyaṃ yathārthābhidhānaṃ
tasya vaktāraḥ

rājāna ityādi / satyaḥ saṅkalpo mānasaṃ karma yeṣānte /
parayoṣitsu parastrīṣu parasūnuṣu anyaputreṣu

२४ //
netyādi / na pramādaratāḥ sāvadhānā ityarthaḥ / na
durāśayā na duṣṭābhiprāyāḥ

netyādi / na matsarā nānyaśubhadveṣiṇaḥ / nātiruṣṭā na
bahukrodhaśālinaḥ / sarvadā ānando yatra evambhūtaṃ mānasaṃ
hṛdayaṃ yeṣānte

(pṛ० ८) bhūmayaḥ sarvaśasyāḍhyāḥ parjjanyāḥ kālavarṣiṇaḥ /
gāvo'pi dugdhasampannāḥ pādapāḥ phalaśālinaḥ

nā'kālamṛtyustatrāsīt na durbhikṣaṃ na vā rujaḥ /
hṛṣṭāḥ puṣṭāḥ sadārogyāstejorūpaguṇānvitāḥ /
striyo na vyabhicāriṇyaḥ patibhaktiparāyaṇaḥ

brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ svācāravartinaḥ /
svaiḥ svairdharmairyajantaste nistārapadavīṃ gatāḥ

kṛte vyatīte tretāyāṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmavyatikramam /
vedoktakarmabhirmartyā na śaktāḥ sveṣṭasādhane

bahukleśakaraṃ karma vaidikaṃ bhūrisādhanam /
kartuṃ na yogyā manujāścintāvyākulamānasāḥ

tyaktuṃ kartuṃ na cārhanti sadā kātaracetasaḥ /
vedārthayuktaśāstrāṇi smṛtirūpāṇi bhūtale

tadā tvaṃ prakaṭīkṛtya tapaḥ svādhyāyadurbalān /
lokānatārayaḥ pāpāt duḥkhaśokāmayapradāt

bhūmaya iti / parjjanyā meghāḥ

netyādi / tatra kṛtayuge / rujo rogāḥ / sadā ārogyaṃ yeṣānte /
tejorūpaguṇānvitāḥ tejasā rūpeṇa anyaiśca guṇairyuktāḥ

brāhmaṇā ityādi / yajantaḥ parameśvaramarcayantaḥ

kṛte ityādi / kṛte satyayuge vyatīte vigate sati tretāyāṃ
cāyātāyāṃ satyāṃ yadā vedoktakarmabhirmartyā manuṣyāḥ
sveṣṭhasādhane ātmano'bhīṣṭasampādane śaktāḥ samarthā na
babhūvuḥ / yadā ca bhūrīṇi bahūni sādhanāni yasya
tadbhūrisādhanam /
(pṛ० ९) tvāṃ vinā ko'sti jīvānāṃ ghorasaṃsārasāgare /
bharttā pātā samuddharttā pitṛvat priyakṛt prabhuḥ

tato'pi dvāpare prāpte smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite /
dhamārddhalope manuje ādhivyādhisamākule /
saṃhitādyupadeśena tvayaivoddhāritā narāḥ

āyāte pāpini kalau sarvadharmavilopini /
durācāre duṣprapañce duṣṭakarmapravartake

ata eva bahukleśakaraṃ bahūnāṃ kleśānāṃ janakam / athavā
bahubhiḥ kleśaiḥ kriyate niṣpādyate yattad bahukleśakaram /
bāhulakāt karmaṇyac / ata evedṛśaṃ vaidikaṃ karmma kartuṃ
cintāvyākulamānasā manujā manuṣyā yogyā na babhūvuḥ / yadā
ca sadā kātaracetasaḥ sarvadā adhīrasvāntā manujā
vaidikakarmatyāge nānādoṣaśravaṇāt tat karmma tyaktuṃ
bahukleśasādhyatvāt karttuñca nārhanti sma tadā
dharmavyatikramaṃ dharmollaṅghanaṃ dharmaviparyayaṃ vā
dṛṣṭvā smṛtirūpāṇi vedārthayuktaśāstrāṇi bhūtale prakaṭīkṛtya
tapaḥsvādhyāyadurbalān lokān janān pāpāt tvamatārayaḥ
tāritavānityanvayaḥ // ३० - ३३ //
tvāmiti / yatastvamevambhūto'tastvāṃ vinetyevaṃ yojanīyam /
ghorasaṃsārasāgare bhayānakasaṃsārasamudre / prabhurjagatpatiḥ

tata ityādi / smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite smṛtibhiruktāni yāni sukṛtāni
puṇyāni tairujjhite tyakte / dharmārddhalope dharmasyārddhaṃ
lumpatīti dharmārddhalopastasmin / smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite iti
dharmārddhalope iti ca dvāpare ityasya viśeṣaṇaṃ manuje ityasya veti
bodhyam / ādhirmānasī vyathā

āyāte ityādi / durācāre duṣṭa ācāro yatra tasmin

(pṛ० १०) na vedāḥ prabhavastatra smṛtīnāṃ smaraṇaṃ kutaḥ /
nānetihāsayuktānāṃ nānāmārgapradarśinām

bahulānāṃ purāṇānāṃ vināśo bhavitā vibho /
tadā lokā bhaviṣyanti dharmakarmavahirmukhāḥ

ucchṛṅkhalā madonmattāḥ pāpakarmaratāḥ sadā /
kāmukā lolupāḥ krūrā niṣṭhurā durmukhāḥ śaṭhāḥ

svalpāyurmandamatayo rogaśokasamākulāḥ /
niḥśrīkā nirbalā nīcā nīcācāraparāyaṇāḥ

nīcasaṃsarganiratāḥ paravittāpahārakāḥ /
paranindāparadrohaparivādaparāḥ khalāḥ

parastrīharaṇe pāpaśaṅkābhayavivarjitāḥ /
nirdhanā malinā dīnā daridrāścirarogiṇaḥ

viprāḥ śūdrasamācārāḥ sandhyāvandanavarjitāḥ /
ayājyayājakā lubdhā durvṛttāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ

netyādi / prabhavaḥ samarthāḥ

३८ //
ucchṛṅkhalā ityādi / udgataṃ śṛṅkhalaṃ vedādirūpanigaḍo
yeṣāṃ te ucchṛṅkhalā bandhanarahitā ityarthaḥ / lolupāḥ
atilubdhāḥ / krūrāḥ nirdayāḥ / niṣṭhurāḥ paruṣavādinaḥ /
durmukhāḥ abaddhamukhāḥ / śaṭhāḥ anṛjavaḥ

svalpetyādi / svalpāyuṣaśca te mandamatayaśceti
karmadhārayaḥ

nīceti / khalā durjanāḥ

parastrītyādi / parastrīharaṇe pāpaśaṅkābhayavivarjitāḥ
parastrīharaṇanimittakapāpe udvegasādhvasarahitāḥ / malināḥ
maladūṣitāḥ / dīnāḥ khedavantaḥ / daridrāḥ durgatimantaḥ

४३ //
(pṛ० ११) asatyabhāṣiṇo mūrkhā dāmbhikā duṣprapañcakāḥ /
kanyāvikrayiṇo vrātyāstapovrataparāṅmukhāḥ

lokapratāraṇārthāya japapūjāparāyaṇāḥ /
pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāḥ śraddhābhaktivivarjitāḥ

kadāhārāḥ kadācārā bhṛtakāḥ śūdrasevakāḥ /
śūdrānnabhojinaḥ krūrā vṛṣalīratikāmukāḥ

dāsyanti dhanalobhena svadārānnīcajātiṣu /
brāhmaṇyacihnametāvat kevalaṃ sūtradhāraṇam

naiva pānādiniyamo bhakṣyābhakṣyavivecanam /
dharmaśāstre sadā nindā sādhudrohī nirantaram

satkathālāpamātrañca na teṣāṃ manasi kvacit /
tvayā kṛtāni tantrāṇi jīvoddhāraṇahetave

asatyetyādi / dāmbhikāḥ dambho dharmadhvajitvaṃ tadvantaḥ /
vrātyāḥ ṣoḍaśavarṣaparyayantamapyasaṃskṛtā bhraṣṭagāyatrīkā
viprā bhaviṣyantīti pūrveṇānvayaḥ

loketyādi / pāṣaṇḍāḥ
vedavāhyaraktapaṭamauñjādivratacaryayāśālinaḥ /
śraddhābhaktivivarjitāḥ śraddhā vedādau dṛḍhapratyayaḥ bhaktiḥ
prītijanakavyāpāraḥ tābhyāṃ hīnāḥ

kadāhārā ityādi / bhṛtakāḥ bharaṇāyattajīvanāḥ ata eva
śūdrāṇāmapi sevakāḥ / krūrāḥ kaṭhināḥ / vṛṣalīratikāmukāḥ
śūdrāratikāmayitāraḥ // ४६ - ४८ //
sadityādi / satkathālāpamātraṃ cetyatra ca śabdaḥ tu ityarthe

(pṛ० १२) nigamāgamajātāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca /
devīnāṃ yatra devānāṃ mantrayantrādisādhanam /
kathitā bahavo nyāsāḥ sṛṣṭisthityādilakṣaṇāḥ

baddhapadmāsanādīni gaditānyapi bhūriśaḥ /
paśuvīradivyabhāvā devatā mantrasiddhidāḥ

śavāsanaṃ citāroho muṇḍasādhanameva ca /
latāsādhanakarmāṇi tvayoktāni sahasraśaḥ

paśubhāvadivyabhāvau svayameva nivāritau /
kalau na paśubhāvo'sti divyabhāvaḥ kuto bhavet

patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ svayamevāharet paśuḥ /
na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryayāt manasā na striyaṃ smaret

divyaśca devatāprāyaḥ śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sadā /
dvandvātīto vītarāgaḥ sarvabhūtasamaḥ kṣamī

nigametyādi / yatra tantrādiṣu / sṛṣṭisthityādilakṣaṇāḥ
sṛṣṭisthityādisvarūpāḥ

baddhapadmetyādi / yatretyanuṣajyate ādinā
muktapadmāsanādeḥ saṃgrahaḥ

śavāsanamiti / atrāpi yatretyasyānuṣaṅgaḥ / śavāsanaṃ
mṛtaśarīrāsanam

५३ //
kalau yuge paśubhāvadivyabhāvayorasattve hetuṃ darśayituṃ
prathamataḥ paśudivyayorvidheyāni yāni karmāṇi tāni darśayati
dvābhyām / patramityādi / āharet ānayet

divyaśceti / bhavedityadhyāhāryam / devatāprāyaḥ devatulyaḥ /
dvandvātītaḥ sukhaduḥkhaśītoṣṇādiyugalāni dvandvāni
tānyatīto'tikrāntaḥ tatsahanaśīla
(pṛ० १३) kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ sarvadā'sthiracetasām /
nidrālasyaprasaktānāṃ bhāvaśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet

vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pañcatattvoditāni ca /
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyamudrāmaithunameva ca /
etāni pañcatattvāni tvayā proktāni śaṅkara

kalijā mānavā lubdhāḥ śiśnodaraparāyaṇāḥ /
lobhāttatra patiṣyanti na kariṣyanti sādhanam

indriyāṇāṃ sukhārthāya pītvā ca bahulaṃ madhu /
bhaviṣyanti madonmattā hitāhitavivarjitāḥ

ityarthaḥ / vītarāgaḥ vīto viśeṣeṇa gato rāgaḥ prītirmātsaryaṃ vā
yasya yasmādvā saḥ / rāgo'nurāge mātsarye iti kośaḥ /
sarvabhūtasamaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu samaḥ rāgadveṣādiśūnyaḥ /
kṣamī pareṇāpakāre kṛte tasya pratyapakārānācaraṇaṃ kṣamā
tadvān

evaṃ paśudivyayorvidheyāni karmāṇi pradarśyedānīṃ
sarvadā cañcalacittanāṃ nidrālasyaprasaktānāṃ
nānāvidhaduṣkṛtaśālināṃ
paśudivyavidheyakarmasādhanāyogyānāṃ kalijanmanāṃ
manuṣyāṇāṃ paśubhāvadivyabhāvau na sidhyata iti
pratipādayitumāha / kalītyādi

vīretyādi / he śaṅkara lokakalyāṇakartaḥ pañca madyādīni
tattvāni uditānyuktāni yeṣu / evambhūtāni vīrasādhanakarmāṇi
madyamāṃsādīni pañcatattvāni ca tvayā proktānītyanvayaḥ

kalijā iti / tatra madyādipañcatattveṣu

indriyāṇāmiti / madhu madyam

(pṛ० १४) parastrīdharṣakāḥ keciddasyavo - bahavo bhuvi /
na kariṣyanti te mattāḥ pāpāyonivicāraṇam

atipānādidoṣeṇa rogiṇo bahavaḥ kṣitau /
śaktihīnā buddhihīnā bhūtvā ca vikalendriyāḥ

hrade gartte prāntare ca prāsādāt parvatādapi /
patiṣyanti mariṣyanti manujā madavihvalāḥ

kecidvivādayiṣyanti gurubhiḥ svajanairapi /
kecinmaunā mṛtaprāyā apare bahujalpakāḥ

akāryakāriṇaḥ krūrā dharmamārgavilopakāḥ /
hitāya yāni karmāṇi kathitāni tvayā prabho

manye tāni mahādeva viparītāni mānave /
ke vā yogaṃ kariṣyanti nyāsajātāni ke'pi vā

stotrapāṭhaṃ yantralipiṃ puraścaryāṃ jagatpate /
yugadharmaprabhāveṇa svabhāvena kalau narāḥ /
bhaviṣyantyatidurvṛttāḥ sarvathā pāpakāriṇaḥ

parastrītyādi / parastrīdharṣakāḥ parastryabhibhavakartāraḥ /
dasyavaścaurāḥ / hrade agādhajalādhāre / prāntare grāmasya dūre
vṛkṣalatādiśūnye'dhvani // ६० - ६२ //
keciditi / gurubhiḥ pitrādibhiḥ / maunāḥ na kiñcidapi
vyāharantaḥ / yogaṃ
tantrādiprayuktatattatpuṇyakarmarūpamuddhāropāyam /
puraścaryāṃ puraścaraṇam // ६३ - ६६ //
(pṛ० १५) teṣāmupāyaṃ dīneśa kṛpayā kathaya prabho /
āyurārogyavarcasyaṃ balavīryavibarddhanam

vidyābuddhipradaṃ nṝṇāmaprayatnaśubhaṅkaram /
yena lokā bhaviṣyanti mahābalaparākramāḥ

śuddhacittāḥ parahitā mātāpitroḥ priyaṅkarāḥ /
svadāraniṣṭhāḥ puruṣāḥ parastrīṣu parāṅmukhāḥ

devatāgurubhaktāśca putrasvajanapoṣakāḥ

brahmajñā brahmavidyāśca brahmacintanamānasāḥ /
siddhyarthaṃ lokayātrāyāḥ kathayasva hitāya yat

kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ varṇāśramavibhedataḥ /
vinā tvāṃ sarvalokānāṃ kastrātā bhuvanatraye

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma prathamollāsaḥ

teṣāmityādi / teṣāṃ narāṇām / āyurārogyavarcasyam āyuṣe
ārogyāya varcase tejase ca hitam

vidyetyādi / yena upāyena // ६८ - ७० //
brahmajñā iti / brahmavidyāḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiveti
prajñāvantaḥ / lokayātrāyāḥ lokanirvāhasya

७२ //
iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ prathamollāsaḥ /
dvitīyollāsaḥ
iti devyā vacaḥ śṛtvā śaṅkaro lokaśaṅkaraḥ /
kathayāmāsa tattvena mahākāruṇyavāridhiḥ

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāge jagatāṃ hitakāriṇi /
etādṛśaḥ śubhaḥ praśno na kenāpi kṛtaḥ purā

dhanyā'si sukṛtajñā'si hitā'si kalijanmanām /
yadyaduktaṃ tvayā bhadre satyaṃ satyaṃ yathārthataḥ

sarvajñā tvaṃ trikālajñā dharmajñā parameśvari /
bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyañca dharmayuktaṃ tvayā priye

oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
śaṅkara idānīṃ kṛtajīvanistāropāyapraśnāṃ pārvatīṃ
tatpraśnañca stuvaṃstāṃ pratyuttaraṃ dātumupakramate / itītyādi /
lokaśaṅkaraḥ janānāṃ kalyāṇasyotpādakaḥ /
mahākāruṇyavāridhiḥ mahādayāsamudraḥ

sarvajñetyādi / bhavat vartamānam

(pṛ० १७) yathātattvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yathāyogyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ dvijādīnāṃ sureśvari

medhyāmedhyāvicārāṇāṃ na śuddhiḥ śrautakarmaṇā /
na saṃhitādyaiḥ smṛtibhiriṣṭasiddhirnṛṇāṃ bhavet

satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate /
vinā hyāgamamārgeṇa kalau nāsti gatiḥ priye

śrutismṛtipurāṇādau mayaivoktaṃ purā śive /
āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajet sudhīḥ

kalāvāgamamullaṅghya yo'nyamārge pravartate /
na tasya gatirastīti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ

sarvairvedaiḥ purāṇaiśca smṛtibhiḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ /
pratipādyo'smi nānyo'sti prabhurjagati māṃ vinā

kalīti / kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ
kaliyugasambandhiduṣkṛtahetukadurgatiśālināṃ
medhyāmedhyāvicārāṇāṃ pavitrāpavitravicāraśūnyānām ata
eva dvijādīnāṃ brāhmaṇaprabhṛtīnāṃ śrautakarmaṇā vedoktena
karmaṇā śuddhirna bhavet // ५ - ६ //
satyamiti / hītyavadhāraṇe

śrutītyādi / he śive sudhīrvicakṣaṇaḥ āgamoktavidhānena
devān yajet pūjayet iti purā pūrvaṃ śrutismṛtipurāṇādau
mayaivoktamityanvayaḥ

९ //
svamataprāmāṇyāya prathamata ātmana eva sarvottamatvaṃ
vyāhartumāha sarvairityādi / yata ityadhyāhāryam / pratipādyaḥ
bodhayitavyaḥ

(pṛ० १८) āmananti ca te sarve matpadaṃ lokapāvanam /
manmārgavimukhā lokāḥ pāṣaṇḍā brahmaghātinaḥ

ato manmatamutsṛjya yo yat karma samācaret /
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi kartā'pi nārakī bhavet

mūḍho manmatamutsṛjya yo'nyanmatamupāśrayet /
brahmahā pitṛhā strīghnaḥ sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ

kalau tantroditā mantrāḥ siddhāstūrṇaphalapradāḥ /
śastāḥ karmasu sarveṣu japayajñakriyādiṣu

nirvīryāḥ śrautajātīyā viṣahīnoragā iva /
satyādau saphalā āsan kalau te mṛtakā iva

āmanantīti / sarve te vedādayo matpadaṃ madīyaṃ sthānaṃ
lokapāvanaṃ lokānāṃ pūtatvajanakamāmananti bodhayanti /
brahmaghātino bhaveyuriti śeṣaḥ

ata ityādi / utsṛjya parityajya / tat karma // १२ -१३ //
atha vedoktānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ kalau niṣprabhāvatvaṃ
tattatphalāniṣpādakatvañca pratipādayaṃstantroditānāmeva
mantrāṇāṃ siddhatvāt jhaṭiti
tattatphalapradātṛtvāccātiprāśastyamāha kalāvityādibhiḥ

nirvīryā ityādi / ye śrautajātīyā vedoditā mantrāḥ satyādau
yuge saphalāstattatphalotpādakā āsan te sarve mantrāḥ kalau yuge
viṣa - hīnā uragāḥ sarpā iva nirvīryā niṣprabhā mṛtakā iva
tattatphalāniṣpādakāśca boddhavyā ityanvayaḥ

(pṛ० १९) pāñcālikā yathā bhittau sarvendriyasamanvitāḥ /
amūraśaktāḥ kāryeṣu tathānye mantrarāśayaḥ

anyamantraiḥ kṛtaṃ karma bandhyāstrīsaṅgamo yathā /
na tatra phalasiddhiḥ syāt śrama eva hi kevalam

kalāvanyoditairmārgaiḥ siddhimicchati yo naraḥ /
tṛṣito jāhnavītīre kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ

madvaktrāduditaṃ dharmaṃ hitvā'nyaddharmamīhate /
amṛtaṃ svagṛhe tyaktvā kṣīramārkaṃ sa vāñchati

nānyaḥ panthā muktiheturihāmutra sukhāptaye /
yathā tantrodito mārgo mokṣāya ca sukhāya ca

tantrāṇi bahudhoktāni nānākhyānānvitāni ca /
siddhānāṃ sādhakānāñca vidhānāni ca bhūriśaḥ

pāñcālikā ityādi / bhittau sthitāḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ samanvitā
yutā amūḥ pāñcālikā vastradantādibhirnirmitāḥ putrikā yathā
kāryeṣvaśaktā asamarthā bhavanti tathaivānye tantroktabhinnā
mantrarāśayo mantrasamūhāḥ kalau tattatkāryāniṣpādakā
jñeyāḥ / pāñcālikā putrikā syādvastradantādibhiḥ kṛtetyamaraḥ

anyetyādi / yathā
bandhyāstrīsaṅgamo'patyarūpaphalasādhako na bhavati
evamanyamantraiḥ kṛtaṃ yat karma / tatra tasmin karmaṇi kṛte sati
phalasiddhiḥ phalaniṣpattirna syāt kevalaṃ śrama eva syāt / hīti
niścitametat

१८ //
madvaktrāditi / madvaktrāt mama mukhāt uditaṃ kathitam / īhate
vāñchati / ārkam arkavṛkṣodbhavam

nānya iti / amutra pare loke

२१ //
(pṛ० २०) adhikārivibhedena paśubāhulyataḥ priye /
kulācāroditaṃ dharmaṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitaṃ kvacit

jīvapravṛttikārīṇi kānicit kathitānyapi /
devā nānāvidhāḥ proktā devyo'pi bahudhāḥ priye

bhairavāścaiva vetālā vaṭukā nāyikā gaṇāḥ /
śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatādayaḥ

nānāmantrāśca yantrāṇi siddhopāyānyanekaśaḥ /
bhūriprayāsasādhyāni yathoktaphaladāni ca

yathā yathā kṛtāḥ praśnā yena yena yadā yadā /
tadā tasyopakārāya tathaivoktaṃ mayā priye

sarvalokopakārāya sarvaprāṇihitāya ca /
yugadharmānusāreṇa yāthātathyena pārvati

tvayā yādṛkkṛtāḥ praśnā na kenāpi purā kṛtāḥ /
tava snehena vakṣyāmi sārātsāraṃ parātparaṃ

adhikārītyādi / he priye adhikārivibhedenādhikāriṇāṃ
viśeṣeṇa paśūnāṃ bāhulyataśca hetoḥ kvacit kulācāroditaṃ
kulācāroktaṃ dharmaṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitam

jīvetyādi / adhikārivibhedenetyanuṣajyate / kānicit tantrāṇi /
apītyasya jīvapravṛttikārīṇītyatrānvayaḥ kartavyaḥ

२४ //
nānetyādi / siddhopāyāni siddhāḥ siddhimanta upāyā yeṣu
tāni

yathetyādi / yathā yathā yādṛśā yādṛśāḥ praśnāḥ
tathaiva tādṛśamevottaram / sarvalokopakārāyetyasya tvayā
yādṛkkṛtaḥ praśna ityanenānvayaḥ karaṇīyaḥ // २६ - २८ //
(pṛ० २१) vedānāmāgamānāñca tantrāṇāñca viśeṣataḥ /
sāramuddhṛtya deveśi tavāgre kathyate mayā

yathā nareṣu tantrajñāḥ saritāṃ jānhavī yathā /
yathā'haṃ tridiveśānāmāgamānāmidaṃ tathā

kiṃ vedaiḥ kiṃ purāṇaiśca kiṃ śāstrairbahubhiḥ śive /
vijñāte'smin mahātantre sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet

yato jaganmaṅgalāya tvayā'haṃ viniyojitaḥ /
ataste kathayiṣyāmi yadviśvahitakṛdbhavet

kṛte viśvahite devi viśveśaḥ parameśvari /
prīto bhavati viśvātmā yato viśvaṃ tadāśritam

vedānāmityādi / sāraṃ sthirāṃśam

atha sarvatantrebhyo mahānirvāṇatantrasya sadṛṣṭāntaṃ
śraiṣṭhyamāha / yathetyādinā / tantrajñā uttamā iti śeṣaḥ / idaṃ
mahānirvāṇatantram

३१ //
yata ityādi / viniyojitaḥ pravartitaḥ

nanu viśvahitotpādakopāyakathanādbhavataḥ ko lābho'ta āha
kṛta ityādi / he devi viśvahite kṛte sati viśveśo
viśveṣāmasmadādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ niyantā parameśvaraḥ prīto
bhavati / nanu viśvahitotpādanāt parameśvare kathaṃ prītirutpadyate
tatrāha viśvātmeti / yataḥ parameśvaro viśvamātmani yasya
tathābhūto bhavati ato viśvahitotpādanena tatra prītirjāyate iti
bhāvaḥ / nanu tasya viśvātmatvameva kathaṃ syāttatrāha yato
viśvamityādi / yato viśvaṃ tadāśritaṃ taṃ parameśvaramāśritaṃ
vartate'to viśvātmā sa bhavati

(pṛ० २२) sa eka eva sadrūpaḥ satyo'dvaitaḥ parātparaḥ /
svaprakāśaḥ sadāpūrṇaḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ

nirvikāro nirādhāro nirviśeṣo nirākulaḥ /
guṇātītaḥ sarvasākṣī sarvātmā sarvadṛgvibhuḥ

gūḍhaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvavyāpī sanātanaḥ /
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ

atha satyatvāttaddhyānādeḥ sarveṣāṃ
prītijanakatvānnirvāṇahetutvācca paramātmaivaiko dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ
sukhārādhyaścetyabhidhātuṃ prathamataḥ paramātmana evaikasya
satyatvaṃ tadanyasyākhilapadārthasya mithyātvamastīti pratipādayati
sa eka evetyādibhiḥ / sadrūpaḥ satsvabhāvaḥ sa parameśvara evaikaḥ
satyaḥ tadanyastu sarvaḥ padārtho'satyo jñeyaḥ / tatsatyatve hetūn
darśayannāha advaita ityādi / yato'dvaitaḥ
sajātīyavijātīyadvitīyaśūnyaḥ ata eva parāt brahmāderapi paraḥ
śreṣṭhaḥ / svenaivātmanaiva prakāśate iti svaprakāśaḥ
candrasūryādiprakāśanirapekṣa ityarthaḥ / sadāpūrṇaḥ sarvadā
akhaṇḍaḥ / saccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ santau sarvadā sthāyinau yau
cidānandau jñānānandau tatsvarūpaḥ

nirvikāraḥ prakṛteranyathābhāvo vikāraḥ tadrahitaḥ /
nirādhāraḥ āśrayaśūnyaḥ / nirviśeṣaḥ svagatabhedarahitaḥ /
nirākulaḥ ākulatāśūnyaḥ / guṇātītaḥ guṇāḥ śītoṣṇāḥ
sukhaduḥkhādayaḥ sattvādayo vā tānatīto'tikrāntaḥ / sarvasākṣī
sarveṣāṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇāṃ sākṣāt draṣṭā / sarvātmā
sarvasvarūpaḥ / sarvadṛk akhilasya padārthasyāvalokayitā / vibhuḥ
prāptasamastaiśvaryaḥ

sarveṣu carācareṣu bhūteṣu gūḍhaḥ saṃvṛtaḥ / sarvavyāpī
sakalapadārthavyāpanaśīlaḥ / sanātanaḥ ādyantaśūnyaḥ /
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvāṇīndriyāṇi guṇāṃśca
tadviṣayānābhāsayati yaḥ tathābhūtaḥ / sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ
cakṣurādisakalendriyaśūnyaḥ

(pṛ० २३) lokātīto lokaheturavāṅmanasagocaraḥ /
sa vetti viśvaṃ sarvajñastaṃ na jānāti kaścana

tadadhīnaṃ jagat sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram /
tadālambanatastiṣṭhedavitarkyamidaṃ jagat

tatsatyatāmupāśritya sadvadbhāti pṛthak pṛthak /
tenaiva hetubhūtena vayaṃ jātā maheśvari

kāraṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sa ekaḥ parameśvaraḥ /
lokeṣu sṛṣṭikaraṇāt sraṣṭā brahmeti gīyate

viṣṇuḥ pālayitā devi saṃhartā'haṃ tadicchayā /
indrādayo lokapālāḥ sarve tadvaśavartinaḥ

sve sve'dhikāre niratāste śāsati tadājñayā /
tvaṃ parā prakṛtistasya pūjyā'si bhuvanatraye

lokātīto'tikrāntalokaḥ / lokahetuḥ bhuvanabījam /
avāṅmanasagocaraḥ vāco manasaścāviṣayaḥ / sarvajñaḥ sa
paramātmā viśvaṃ sarvaṃ jagadvetti jānāti taṃ paramātmānantu
kaścana api na jānāti ataḥ paramātmaivaikaḥ satyaḥ
tadbhinnastvakhilaḥ padārtho'nevambhūtatvādasatya ityarthaḥ

tadadhīnamityādi / yata iti adhyāhāryam / yataḥ sarvaṃ
jagattadadhīnaṃ paramātmavaśavarti / sacarācaraṃ
jaṅgamasthāvarasahitaṃ trailokyaṃ tadālambanataḥ
paramātmāvalambanatastiṣṭhet / idamavitarkyamanūhanīyaṃ jagat
tatsatyatāṃ paramātmasatyatvamupāśritya iyaṃ pṛthvī imā āpaḥ
ayaṃ vāyurityādirūpeṇa pṛthak pṛthak sadvat satyavadbhāti
prakāśate ityanvayaḥ / vayaṃ śaṅkarādayaḥ

३९ //
kāraṇamityādi / ekaḥ kevalaḥ / tadicchayā parameśvarecchayā /
sṛṣṭikaraṇāllokeṣu brahmā sraṣṭeti gīyate śabdyate / tadicchayaiva
sṛṣṭajagatpālanāt
(pṛ० २४) tenāntaryāmirūpeṇa tattadviṣayayojitāḥ /
svasvakarma prakurvanti na svatantrāḥ kadācana

yadbhayādvāti vāto'pi sūryastapati yadbhayāt /
varṣanti toyadāḥ kāle puṣpanti taravo vane

kālaṃ kālayate kāle mṛtyormṛtyurbhiyo bhayam /
vedāntavedyo bhagavān yattacchabdopalakṣitaḥ

sarve devāśca devyaśca tanmayāḥ suravandite /
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ tanmayaṃ sakalaṃ jagat

tasmiṃstuṣṭe jagattuṣṭaṃ prīṇite prīṇitaṃ jagat /
tadārādhanato devi sarveṣāṃ prīṇanaṃ bhavet

viṣṇuḥ pālayiteti gīyate / tatsaṃharaṇāccā'haṃ saṃharteti gīyate /
indrādaya ityādi / tadvaśavartinaḥ parameśvarādhīnā ye indrādayo
lokapālāste sarve sve sve'dhikāre niratāḥ santastadājñayā lokān
śāsatītyanvayaḥ // ४० - ४२ //
tenetyādi / tena paramātmanā tattadviṣayayojitāḥ tasmin tasmin
viṣaye pravartitāḥ / na svatantrāḥ na svādhīnāḥ

४४ //
kālamityādi / kāle pralayasamaye kālamapi kālayate nāśaṃ
gamayati / bhiyo bhayasya / yattacchabdopalakṣitaḥ yattacchabdābhyāṃ
bodhitaḥ

sarve ityādi / tanmayāḥ paramātmasvarūpāḥ /
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ brahmāṇamārabhya
tṛṇādigucchaparyantaṃ sakalaṃ sampūrṇaṃ jagattanmayaṃ
parabrahmasvarūpaṃ bhavati

tasminnityādi / ata iti śeṣaḥ / tasmin paramātmani

(pṛ० २५) tarormūlābhiṣekeṇa yathā tadbhujapallavāḥ /
tṛpyanti tadanuṣṭhānāt tathā sarve'marādayaḥ

yathā tavārcanāddhyānāt pūjanājjapanāt priye /
bhavanti tuṣṭāḥ sundaryastathā jānīhi suvrate

yathā gacchanti sarito'vaśenāpi saritpatim /
tathārcādīni karmāṇi taduddeśyāni pārvati

yo yo yān yān yajeddevān śraddhayā yadyadāptaye /
tattaddadāti so'dhyakṣastaistairdevagaṇaiḥ śive

bahunā'tra kimuktena tavā'gre kathyate priye /
dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ sukhārādhyastaṃ vinā nāsti muktaye

nā'yāso nopavāsaśca kāyakleśo na vidyate /
naivā'cārādiniyamo nopacārāśca bhūriśaḥ

parabrahmārādhanataḥ sarveṣāṃ prīṇane dṛṣṭāntamāha
tarorityādi / tadbhujapallavāḥ taroḥ śākhāḥ kisalayāni ca /
tadanuṣṭhānāt parameśvarārādhanāt

yathetyādi / pūjanāt mānasārcanāt

yathetyādi / taduddeśyāni sa paramātmā uddeśyo
yeṣāmarcādikarmaṇāṃ tāni

yo ya ityādi / yadyadāptaye yasya yasya phalasya lābhāya /
adhyakṣaḥ sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tattatkriyāsu pravartakaḥ

bahunetyādi / sukhenārādhya upāsyaḥ sukhārādhyaḥ

sukhārādhyatvameva darśayannāha / nāyāsa ityādi / āyāsaḥ
pariśramaḥ

(pṛ० २६) na dikkālavicāro'sti na mudrānyāsasaṃhatiḥ /
yatsādhane kuleśāni taṃ vinā ko'nyamāśrayet

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ

taṃ paramātmānam

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ dvitīyollāsaḥ /
tṛtīyollāsaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca /
devadeva mahādeva devatānāṃ gurorguro /
vaktā tvaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhanasya ca

kathitaṃ yat paraṃ brahma parameśaṃ parātparam /
yasyopāsanato martyo bhuktiṃ muktiñca vindati

kenopāyena bhagavan paramātmā prasīdati /
kiṃ tasya sādhanaṃ deva mantraḥ ko vā prakīrtitaḥ

kiṃ dhyānaṃ kiṃ vidhānañca pareśasya parātmanaḥ /
tattvena śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā kathaya prabho

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
atiguhyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe /
oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
kavalyārthaṃ paramātmaiva dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ
sukhārādhyaścetyākarṇya taddhyānādikaṃ jijñāsuḥ sadāśivaṃ
praśaṃsantī devyuvāca / devadevetyādi / devatānāṃ
gurorbṛhaspaterapi guro / vindati labhate / tasya paramātmanaḥ / tattvena
yāthārthyena // १- ४ //
(pṛ० २८) rahasyametat kalyāṇi na kutrāpi prakāśitam /
tava snehena vakṣyāmi mama prāṇādhikaṃ param

jñeyaṃ bhavati tadbrahma saccidviśvamayaṃ param /
tathā tattvasvarūpeṇa lakṣaṇairvā maheśvari

sattāmātraṃ nirviśeṣamavāṅmanasagocaram /
asattrilokīsadbhānaṃ svarūpaṃ brahmaṇaḥ smṛtam

samādhiyogaistadvedyaṃ sarvatra samadṛṣṭibhiḥ /
dvandvātītairnirvikalpairdehātmādhyāsavarjitaiḥ

athottarayan sadāśiva uvāca / atiguhyamityādi /
atiguhyamatirahasyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ paraṃ brahma / tattvaṃ brahmaṇi
yāthārthye iti kośaḥ / rahasyaṃ guhyam

jñeyamityādi / he maheśvari saccidviśvamayaṃ sat sadā sthāyi
cit caitanyaṃ viśvamaśeṣaṃ jagat etat svarūpaṃ yadatiguhyaṃ tat
paraṃ brahma / tattvasvarūpeṇa brahmaṇaḥ svarūpeṇa lakṣaṇena
taṭasthairvā lakṣaṇairyathāvat jñeyaṃ bhavati / lakṣyate jñāyate
padārtho yaiḥ tāni lakṣaṇāni taiḥ / karaṇe lyuṭ

nanu kiṃ tattattvasvarūpaṃ yena paraṃ brahma jñeyaṃ
bhavedityapekṣāyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ svarūpaṃ nirūpayati
sattāmātramityādi / yat sattāmātraṃ
kevalaparamārthasattvasvarūpaṃ / nirviśeṣaṃ svagatabhedarahitam /
avāṅmanasagocaraṃ vaco manasaścāgrāhyam /
asattrilokīsadbhānam asatyā mithyābhūtāyāstrilokyāḥ sadbhānaṃ
sadvadjñānaṃ yasmāt tadbrahmaṇaḥ svarūpaṃ smṛtam

tacca brahmasvarūpaṃ paramahaṃsaireva veditavyamityāha
samādhītyādinā / sarvatra samadṛṣṭibhiḥ sarvatrārimitrādau samā
tulyā dṛṣṭiryeṣāṃ taiḥ / dvandvātītaiḥ
atikrāntasukhaduḥkhaśītoṣṇādibhiḥ /
nirvikalpairnānāvidhakalpanāśūnyaiḥ / dehātmādhyāsavarjitaiḥ
śarīraniṣṭhātmatvabuddhirahitairyogibhiḥ / samādhiyogaiḥ
samādhiścittaikāgryam
(pṛ० २९) yato viśvaṃ samudbhūtaṃ yena jātañca tiṣṭhati /
yasmin sarvāṇi līyante jñeyaṃ tadbrahma lakṣaṇaiḥ

svarūpabuddhyā yadvedyaṃ tadeva lakṣaṇaiḥ śive /
lakṣaṇairāptumicchūnāṃ vihitaṃ tatra sādhanam

tatsādhanaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye /
tatrādau kathayāmyādye mantroddhāraṃ maheśituḥ

yogāḥ parameśvaraikaparatāsamyagdarśanādayaḥ tai karaṇaiḥ
tadbrahma vedyaṃ bhavati / athavā samādhīyate cittamasminniti
samādhiḥ parameśvaraḥ upasarge ghoḥ kirityadhikaraṇe kiḥ / tatra
yogāḥ samyagdarśanādayo yeṣāṃ taiḥ samādhiyogairjanaiḥ

taṭasthalakṣaṇāni darśayannāha yato viśvamityādi / yato
hetubhūtāt viśvamaśeṣaṃ jagat samudbhūtaṃ jātam / jātañca
sadviśvaṃ yenāvalambanabhūtena tiṣṭhati / pralayakāle sarvāṇi
carāṇyacarāṇi ca bhūtāni yasmin līyante līnāni bhavanti tadbrahma
taṭasthairetairlakṣaṇairjñeyaṃ veditavyam

svarūpalakṣaṇena taṭasthalakṣaṇena ca veditavyasya brahmaṇo
bhedo nāstīti pratipādayitumāha svarūpabuddhyetyādi / he śive
svarūpabuddhyā yadbrahma vedyaṃ jñeyaṃ bhavati tadeva brahma
taṭasthairapi lakṣaṇairvedyaṃ bhavet / svarūpalakṣaṇena
brahmādhigantumicchatāṃ janānāṃ
sādhanānapekṣattvāttaṭasthaireva lakṣaṇaistadadhigantumicchatāṃ
sādhanamabhidhātumāha lakṣaṇairityādi / tatra
svarūpalakṣaṇataṭasthalakṣaṇeṣu madhye
taṭasthairlakṣaṇairbrahmāptumadhigantumicchūnāṃ janānāṃ
sādhanaṃ vihitam

tadityādi / he priye tatsādhanaṃ taṭasthalakṣaṇairvedyasya
brahmaṇaḥ sādhanamahaṃ pravakṣyāmi avahitā sāvadhānā satī
tvaṃ śṛṇuṣva / tatra sādhane vaktavye ādau prathamato
maheśiturmaheśvarasya mantroddhāraṃ kathayāmi

(pṛ० ३०) praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saccitpadamudāharet /
ekaṃ padānte brahmeti mantroddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ

sandhikrameṇa militaḥ saptārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ /
tārahīnena deveśi ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manurbhavet

sarvamantrottamaḥ sākṣāddharmārthakāmamokṣadaḥ /
nātra siddhādyapekṣā'sti nārimitrādidūṣaṇam

na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ na rāśigaṇanaṃ tathā /
kulākulādiniyamo na saṃskāro'tra vidyate /
sarvathā siddhamantro'yaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā

bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ sadgururyadi labhyate /
tadā tadvaktrato jñātvā janmasāphalyamāpnuyāt

mantroddhārameva kathayati praṇavamityādinā / pūrvaṃ
prathamaṃ praṇavamoṅkāramuddhṛtya tato'nantaraṃ
saccitpadamudāharet vadet / saccitpadānte ca ekaṃ brahmetyudāharet /
tataśca o/ saccidekaṃ brahmetyākārako mantro niṣpannaḥ /
mantroddhāro'yameva prakīrtitaḥ kathitaḥ

sandhīti / he deveśi sandhikrameṇa militaḥ saṅgato'yaṃ
manurmantraḥ saptārṇaḥ saptavarṇako mataḥ / tārahīnena
praṇavatyāgenāyaṃ pūrvokta eva manuḥ ṣaḍvarṇo bhavet

athemaṃ mantraṃ stauti sarvetyādinā / ayaṃ mantraḥ sarveṣu
mantreṣūttamaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ / sarvamantrottamatvamevāha
sākṣādityādinā

na tithiriti / tithirna gaṇanīyeti śeṣaḥ

athaitasya mantrasya grahītuḥ puruṣasya sarvottamatvaṃ
pratipādayitumāha vahvityādi / tadvaktrataḥ sadgurumukhāt
mantramimaṃ jñātvā

(pṛ० ३१) caturvargaṃ kare kṛtvā paratreha ca modate

sa dhanyaḥ sa kṛtārthaśca sa kṛtī sa ca dhārmikaḥ /
sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ

sarvaśāstreṣu niṣṇātaḥ sarvalokapratiṣṭhitaḥ /
yasya karṇapathopāntaprāpto mantramahāmaṇiḥ

dhanyā mātā pitā tasya pavitraṃ tatkulaṃ śive /
pitarastasya santuṣṭā modante tridaśaiḥ saha /
gāyanti gāyanīṃ gāthāṃ pulakāñcitavigrahāḥ

asmatkule kulaśreṣṭho jāto brahmopadeśikaḥ /
kimasmākaṃ gayāpiṇḍaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ śrāddhatarpaṇaiḥ

kiṃ dānaiḥ kiṃ japairhomaiḥ kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ /
vayamakṣayatṛptāḥ sma satputrasyāsya sādhanāt

caturvargamiti / dharmārthakāmamokṣairupalakṣito vargaḥ
samūhaścaturvargastam / trivargo dharmakāmārthaiścaturvargaḥ
samokṣakairityamaraḥ / paratra paraloke

niṣṇāto nipuṇaḥ /
karṇapathasyopāntaṃ prāptaḥ karṇapathopāntaprāptaḥ / mantra eva
mahāmaṇiḥ

१९ // pitara iti / gīyate iti gāyanī tām / lyuṭ veti
bāhulakāt karmaṇi lyuṭ / pulakaiḥ romaharṣaṇairañcitā adhigatā
vigrahā dehā yeṣāṃ tathābhūtāḥ santaḥ / [pulakāṅkitavigrahā iti
pāṭhe'pyaṅkitaṃ cihnitamityarthaḥ]

tāṃ gāthāmevāha asmatkula ityādibhyāṃ dvābhyām /
brahmopadeśikaḥ brahmopadeśavān / akṣayatṛptāḥ
avinaśvaratṛptimantraḥ

२२ //
(pṛ० ३२) śṛṇu devi jagadvandye satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate /
parabrahmopāsakānāṃ kimanyaiḥ sādhanāntaraiḥ

mantragrahaṇamātreṇa dehī brahmamayo bhavet /
brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimavāpyaṃ jagattraye

kiṃ kurvanti grahā ruṣṭā vetālāśceṭakādayaḥ /
piśācā guhyakā bhūtā ḍākinyo mātṛkādayaḥ /
tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante parāṅmukhāḥ

rakṣito brahmamantreṇa prāvṛto brahmatejasā /
kiṃ vibheti grahādibhyo mārtaṇḍa iva cāparaḥ

taṃ dṛṣṭvā te bhayāpannāḥ siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ /
vidravanti ca naśyanti pataṅgā iva pāvake

na tasya duritaṃ kiñcidbrahmaniṣṭhasya dehinaḥ /
satyapūtasya śuddhasya sarvaprāṇihitasya ca /
ko vopadravamanvicchedātmāpaghātakaṃ vinā

śṛṇvityādi / sādhanāntaraiḥ sādhanaviśeṣaiḥ

mantretyādi / kimavāpyaṃ kiṃ labdhavyamasti api tu sarvaṃ vastu
labdhamevāstītyarthaḥ

tasya brahmabhūtasya darśanamātreṇa
parāṅmukhāḥ santo grahādayaḥ palāyante

rakṣita ityādi /
brahmabhūto jano grahādibhyo vibheti bhīto bhavati kim / kintu na
vibhetītyarthaḥ / mārtaṇḍa iva sūrya iva

tamityādi / taṃ
parabrahmopāsakam / te grahādayaḥ / vidravanti palāyante / pataṅgā
iva śalabhā iva

śuddhasya nirmalāntaḥkaraṇasya

(pṛ० ३३) ye druhyanti khalāḥ pāpāḥ parabrahmopadeśine /
svadrohaṃ te prakurvanti nātiriktā yataḥ sataḥ

sa tu sarvahitaḥ sādhuḥ sarveṣāṃ priyakārakaḥ /
tasyāniṣṭe kṛte devi ko vā syānnirupadravaḥ

mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yo na jānāti sādhakaḥ /
śatalakṣaprajapto'pi tasya mantro na siddhyati

ato'syārthañca caitanyaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye /
akāreṇa jagatpātā saṃhartā syādukārataḥ

makāreṇa jagatsraṣṭā praṇavārtha udāhṛtaḥ /
sacchabdena sadā sthāyi ciccaitanyaṃ prakīrtitam

ekamadvaitamīśāni vṛhattvādbrahma gīyate /
mantrārthaḥ kathito devi sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ

ya ityādi / ye pāpāḥ pāpaśālinaḥ khalā durjanāḥ
parabrahmopadeśine janāya druhyanti tasyāpakāraṃ vidadhati te
pāpāḥ svadrohameva prakurvanti / parabrahmopadeśine iti
krudhadruherṣyāsūyārthānāṃ yaṃ prati kopa iti sampradānatvāt
caturthī sampradāne iti caturthī / parabrahmopadeśijanadrohakaraṇāt
svasyaivāpakārasyotpādane hetuṃ darśayannāha nātiriktā ityādi /
yato hetoḥ sataḥ sādhorbrahmabhūtādbrahmopadeśino janāt
te'tiriktā bhinnā na bhavanti ataḥ svadrohameva prakurvantīti bhāvaḥ

sa tu brahmaniṣṭhastu

mantrārthamiti / tasya sādhakasya / yato na siddhyati ataḥ
prathamataḥ praṇavārthaṃ nirūpayati akāreṇetyādinā

३२ //
atha saccidādipadārthamāha sacchabdenetyādinā

३४ //
(pṛ० ३४) mantracaitanyametattu tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā /
tajjñānaṃ parameśāni bhaktānāṃ siddhidāyakam

asyādhiṣṭhātṛ deveśi sarvavyāpi sanātanam /
avitarkyaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ vācātītaṃ nirañjanam

vāṅmāyākamalādyena tārahīnena pārvati /
dīyate vividhā vidyā māyā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī

tāreṇa tārahīnena pratyekaṃ sakalaṃ padam /
yugmayugmakrameṇā'pi mantro'yaṃ vividho bhavet

atha mantracaitanyamabhidhatte mantretyādinā / he parameśāni
yā tasya mantrasyādhiṣṭhātrī devatā tasyā yat jñānametadeva
mantracaitanyaṃ jānīhītyanvayaḥ / taccādhiṣṭhātṛdevatājñānaṃ
bhaktānāṃ siddhidāyakaṃ bhavet

nanvasya mantrasya kā'dhiṣṭhātrī devatetyapekṣāyāmāha
asyetyādi / he deveśi sarvavyāpi sakalapadārthavyāpanaśīlam /
sanātanaṃ prāgabhāvadhvaṃsarahitam / avitarkyamanūhanīyam /
nirākāramākṛtiśūnyam / vācātītamatikrāntavāk / nirañjanam
manaścakṣurādyaviṣayabhūtam / yadbrahma tadasya
mantrasyādhiṣṭhātṛ bhavet

vāgityādi / he pārvati vāṅmāyākamalādyena aimiti hrīmiti
śrīmiti bījamādyaṃ yasya tathābhūtena / tārahīnena praṇavarahitena
pūrvoktena mantreṇa kramato vividhā anekaprakārā vidyā dīyate
vividhā māyā dīyate sarvato mukhaṃ yasyā evambhūtā
śrīrlakṣmīrdīyate / yathā aiṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena mantreṇa
vidyā dīyate / hrīṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena māyā dīyate / śrīṃ
saccidekaṃ brahmetyanena tu śrīriti

athaitasyaiva mantrasya nānāvidhatvaṃ sampādayati
tāreṇetyādinā / pūrvoktamantrasya pratyekaṃ padaṃ sakalaṃ vā
padaṃ tāreṇa praṇavena sahitaṃ kartavyaṃ
(pṛ० ३५) ṛṣiḥ sadāśivo hyasya chando'nuṣṭuvudāhṛtam /
devatā paramaṃ brahma sarvāntaryāmi nirguṇam

caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ /
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kathayāmi śṛṇu priye

tāraṃ saccidekamiti brahmeti sakalaṃ tataḥ /
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyānāmikāsu maheśvari

kaniṣṭhayoḥ karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ suravandite /
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ hū/ vauṣaṭ phaḍantairyathākramam

tārahīnena praṇavatyāgenopalakṣitaṃ vā vidheyam / tataścāyaṃ
mantro vividho bhavet / yugmayugmakrameṇāpi praṇavasahitastadrahito
vāyaṃ pūrvokto mantro vividho'nekaprakārako bhavet / tārasahitaṃ
tadrahitaṃ pratyekaṃ padaṃ yathā oṃ sat / oṃ cit / oṃ ekam / oṃ
brahma / sat / cit / ekam / brahma iti / praṇavasambaddhaṃ
tadasambaddhaṃ samastaṃ padam yathā oṃ saccidekaṃ brahma /
saccidekaṃ brahmeti / yugmayugmakramato yathā oṃ sadbrahma / oṃ
cidbrahma / oṃ ekaṃ brahma / oṃ saccit / oṃ cidekam / sadbrahma /
cidbrahma / ekaṃ brahma / saccit / cidekamiti

athāsya mantrasya ṛṣyādikamāha ṛṣirityādinā sārddhena /
asya mantrasya / sarvāntaryāmi sarvāntarniyantṛ // asya mantrasya
sadāśiva ṛṣiranuṣṭupchandaḥ sarvāntaryāmi nirguṇaṃ paramaṃ
brahma devatā dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye viniyogaḥ / śirasi
sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ mukhe'nuṣṭupchandase namaḥ hṛdi
sarvāntaryāminirguṇaparamabrahmaṇe devatāyai namaḥ
dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye viniyogaḥ / iti ṛṣinyāsaṃ
vidhāyāṅganyāsakaranyāsau vidhātavyau atastāvabhidhātumāha
aṅganyāsetyādi

४० //
tayormadhye prathamataḥ karanyāsamāha tāramityādibhyāṃ
sārddhābhyāṃ dvābhyām / he maheśvari he suravandite
namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭhūṃvauṣaṭphaḍantaiḥ
antabhūtairnamaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ
(pṛ० ३६) nyasennyāsoktavidhinā sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ /
hṛdādikaraparyantamevameva vidhīyate

prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryān mūlena praṇavena vā /
madhyamānāmikābhyāñca dakṣahastasya pārvati

vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā dakṣanāsāpuṭena ca /
pūayet pavanaṃ mantrī mūlamaṣṭamitaṃ japan

aṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāṃ dhṛtvā kumbhakayogataḥ /
japeddvātriṃśatā'vṛttyā tato dakṣiṇanāsayā

śanaiḥśanaistyajedvāyuṃ japan ṣoḍaśadhā manum /
vāmanāsāpuṭe'pyevaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakam

punardakṣiṇataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat surapūjite /
prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya sādhane

hūṃvauṣaṭphaṭrūpaiḥ padairviśiṣṭaṃ tāraṃ praṇavaṃ saditi ciditi
ekamiti brahmeti / tato'nantaram / oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmeti sakalañca
padam aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyānāmikāsu kaniṣṭhayoḥ
karatalapṛṣṭhayośca nyāsoktavidhinā susamāhito'tisāvadhānaḥ san
sādhako yathākramaṃ nyaset / kramo yathā oṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ
namaḥ / sattarjanībhyāṃ svāhā / cinmadhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ /
ekamanāmikābhyāṃ hū/ / brahma kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ / oṃ
saccidekaṃ brahma karatalapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ / iti karanyāsaḥ /
athāṅganyāsamāhārddhena hṛdityādi / hṛdādikaraparyantaṃ
pratyevameva nyāso vidhīyate / yathā oṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ / sacchirase
svāhā / cicchikhāyai vaṣaṭ / ekaṃ kavacāya hū/ / brahma
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ / oṃ saccidekaṃ brahma
karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ iti // ४१ - ४३ //
evamaṅganyāsakaranyāsau vidhāya prāṇāyāmo vidheya
ityāha prāṇāyāmamityādinā / tato'nantaram oṃ saccidekaṃ
brahmetyādimūlamantreṇa praṇavena oṃ kāraṇe
(pṛ० ३७) tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sādhakābhīṣṭasādhanam

hṛdayakamalamadhye nirviśeṣaṃ nirīham
hariharavidhivedyaṃ yogibhirdhyānagamyam /
jananamaraṇabhītibhraṃsi saccitsvarūpam
sakalabhuvanabījaṃ brahma caitanyamīḍe

vā prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt // nanu prāṇāyāmaḥ kathaṃ vidhātavya
ityapekṣāyāṃ tadvidhānamāha madhyametyādibhiḥ
sārdhaiścaturbhiḥ / he pārvati dakṣiṇahastasya
madhyamānāmikābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā
mantrī sādhako'ṣṭamitaṃ mūlamantraṃ japan san
dakṣiṇanāsāpuṭena pavanaṃ vāyu pūrayet / tato
dakṣahastasyaivāṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā
kumbhakayogato dvātriṃśatā āvṛttyā mūlamantraṃ japet / tataḥ
ṣoḍaśadhā manuṃ mūlamantraṃ japan san dakṣiṇanāsayaiva
śanaiḥ śanairvāyuṃ tyajet / tato vāmanāsāpuṭe'pyevameva
pūrakakumbhakarecakaṃ kuryāt krameṇaivākṛṣṭaṃ niścalaṃ
vimuktañca śvāsaṃ vidadhyādityarthaḥ / pūrvavat
punardakṣiṇato'pi pūrakakumbhakarecakaṃ kuryāt / brahmamantrasya
sādhane eṣa prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ proktaḥ / pūrakādisvarūpamāha
yogiyājñavalkyaḥ
nāsikotkṛṣṭa ucchāso dhmātaḥ pūraka ucyate /
kumbhako niścalaśvāso mucyamānastu recakaḥ // iti // ४४ - ४८ //
itthaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā parabrahmadhyānaṃ kartavyamityāha
tata ityādinā

atha taddhyānamāha hṛdayetyādi / hṛdayakamalasya madhye
sthitaṃ caitanyaṃ cetanaṃ brahmāhamīḍe dhyāyāmītyanvayaḥ /
dhātūnāmanekārthatvādīḍadhātordhyāne'rthe'pi pravṛttiḥ /
nirviśeṣamityādīni brahmaṇo viśeṣaṇāni / nirviśeṣaṃ
nānāvidhabhedaśūnyam / nirīhaṃ nirākāṅkṣam
prāptasamastaiśvaryamityarthaḥ / dhyānagamyam
dhyānenāvagantavyam / jananamaraṇabhītibhraṃsi
janmamṛtyunimittavabhayāpahantṛ /
(pṛ० ३८) dhyātvaivaṃ paramaṃ brahma mānasairupacārakaiḥ /
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā brahmasāyujyahetave

gandhaṃ dadyānmahītattvaṃ puṣpamākāśameva ca /
dhūpaṃ dadyādvāyutattvaṃ dīpaṃ tejaḥ samarpayet /
naivedyaṃ toyatattvena pradadyāt paramātmane

tato japtvā mahāmantraṃ manasā sādhakottamaḥ /
samarpya brahmaṇe paścādvahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet

upasthitāni dravyāṇi gandhapuṣpādikāni ca /
vastrālaṅkaraṇādīni bhakṣyapeyāni yāni ca

mantreṇānena saṃśodhya dhyātvā brahma sanātanam /
nimīlya netre matimānarpayet paramātmane

brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam /
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā

saccitsvarūpaṃ sadāsthāyisvarūpaṃ jñānasvarūpañcetyarthaḥ /
sakalabhuvanabījaṃ samastasya bhuvanasya kāraṇam

evaṃ brahma dhyātvā tasya pūjanaṃ vidheyamityāha
dhyātvetyādinā / mānasairmanaḥsaṅkalpitaiḥ / brahmasāyujyahetave
brahmatvanimittāya / syādbrahmabhūyaṃ brahmatvaṃ
brahmasāyujyamityapītyamaraḥ // mānasānupacārānevāha
gandhamityādinā

५२ //
tata iti / mahāmantram oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādyātmakam /
samarpya mahāmantrajapahetukaṃ phalaṃ dattvā //
vahiḥpūjāmevāha upasthitānītyādinā / upasthitāni samīpe sthitāni
// anena ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa // ५३ - ५५ //
atha gandhapuṣpādyarpaṇamantramevāha brahmārpaṇamiti /
arpyate dīyate'nenetyarpaṇaṃ sṛvādi yajñapātram tadapi brahmaiva /
dīyamānaṃ havirghṛtādikamapi brahmaiva /
(pṛ० ३९) tato netre samunmīlya japtvā mūlaṃ svaśaktitaḥ /
tajjapaṃ brahmasāt kṛtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet

stotraṃ śṛṇu maheśāni brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ /
yat śrutvā sādhako devi brahmasāyujyamaśnute

namaste sate sarvalokāśrayāya
namaste cite viśvarūpātmakāya /
namo'dvaitatattvāya muktipradāya
namo brahmaṇe vyāpine nirguṇāya

tvamekaṃ śaraṇyaṃ tvamekaṃ vareṇyaṃ
tvamekaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ viśvarūpam /
brahmaivāgnistasmin / brahmaṇā kartrā hutaṃ havanamapi brahma /
agniśca kartā ca havanakriyā cāpi brahmaivetyarthaḥ / evaṃ
brahmaṇyeva karmātmake samādhiścittaikāgryaṃ yasya tena puṃsā
brahmaiva gantavyaṃ prāptavyaṃ na tu phalāntaramityarthaḥ

tata ityādi / samunmīlya udghāṭya / mūlaṃ mūlamantram /
brahmasāt brahmādhīnam

stotramiti / brahmasāyujyamaśnute brahmatvaṃ prāpnoti

atha tatstotramāha namaste ityādi / sate sadā sthāyine /
sarvalokāśrayāya sakalalokādhārabhūtāya / cite caitanyāya /
viśvarūpa ātmā yasya tasmai / advaitatattvāya
sajātīyavijātīyātmagatamedarahitatattvāya / brahmaṇe atibṛhate ata
eva vyāpine sakalavastuvyāpanaśīlāya / nirguṇāya
sattvādiguṇarahitāya

(pṛ० ४०) tvamekaṃ jagatkartṛpātṛprahartṛ
tvamekaṃ paraṃ niścalaṃ nirvikalpam

bhayānāṃ bhayaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhīṣaṇānāṃ
gatiḥ prāṇināṃ pāvanaṃ pāvanānām /
mahoccaiḥpadānāṃ niyantṛ tvamekaṃ
pareṣāṃ paraṃ rakṣakaṃ rakṣakāṇām

pareśa prabho sarvarūpāprakāśin
anirddeśya sarvendriyāgamya satya /
acintyākṣara vyāpakāvyakta tattva
jagadbhāsakādhīśa pāyādapāyāt

tvamityādi / ekaṃ mukhyaṃ kevalaṃ vā / śaraṇe rakṣaṇe
sādhu iti śaraṇyam / tatra sādhuriti yat / vareṇyaṃ varaṇīyam /
janmamṛtyuduḥkhādibhīrubhirupāsanīyamityarthaḥ / paraṃ
śreṣṭham / nirvikalpaṃ nānāvidhakalpanāśūnyam

bhayānāmityādi / bhīṣaṇānāṃ bhayānakānāmapi
bhīṣaṇaṃ bhayānakam / pāvanānāṃ pūtatvajanakānāmapi
pāvanam pāvitryajanakam / padānāṃ sthānānāṃ madhye
mahoccairatyucchritaṃ padam athavā mahoccairatyucchritaṃ
padaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ brahmādīnāmapi niyantṛ niyāmakam /
pareṣāṃ śreṣṭhānāmapi

pareśetyādi / pareśa pareṣāṃ brahmādīnāmapyadhipa /
prabho niyantaḥ / anirdeśyaśabdena nirdeṣṭumaśakya /
sarvendriyāgamya sarvairnetrādibhirindriyairaprāpya / satya
paramārthasatyaśālin / acintya manaso'pyaviṣayabhūta / na
kṣarati calatītyakṣaram tatsambodhane akṣara / avyakta
rūpādirahita / jagadbhāsakānāṃ
candrasūryādīnāmapīśvara athavā jagādbhasaketi adhīśeti ca
bhinnameva padam / pāyāt rakṣat / apāyāt
bhaktibuddhyādiviśleṣāt

(pṛ० ४१) tadekaṃ smarāmastadekaṃ japāmaḥ
tadekaṃ jagatsākṣirūpaṃ namāmaḥ /
sadekaṃ nidhānaṃ nirālambamīśaṃ
bhavāmbhodhipotaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vrajāmaḥ

pañcaratnamidaṃ stotraṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ /
yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt

pradoṣe'daḥ paṭhennityaṃ somavāre viśeṣataḥ /
śrāvayedbodhayet prājño brahmaniṣṭhān svabāndhavān

iti te kathitaṃ devi pañcaratnaṃ maheśituḥ /
kavacaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi jaganmaṅgalanāmakam /
paṭhanāddhāraṇād yasya brahmajño jāyate dhruvam

paramātmā śiraḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ parameśvaraḥ /
kaṇṭhaṃ pātu jagatpātā vadanaṃ sarvadṛgvibhuḥ

karau me pātu viśvātmā pādau rakṣatu cinmayaḥ /
sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadā pātu paraṃ brahma sanātanam

tadityādi / tat brahma / nidhīyate jagad yasmin tannidhānaṃ
jagadāśrayabhūtam / nirālambam āśrayaśūnyam

atha pañcaratnākhyaitatstotrapāṭhahetukaṃ phalamāha
pañcaratnamityādinā / prayataḥ pavitraḥ // adaḥ stotram

६५ //
stotraṃ paṭhitvā kavacaṃ
paṭhitavyamatastadabhidhātumupakramate itīti

tad brahmakavacamevāha paramātmetyādi / cinmayaḥ
caitanyarūpaḥ

६८ //
(pṛ० ४२) śrījaganmaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya sadāśivaḥ /
ṛṣiśchando'nuṣṭuviti paramabrahma devatā /
caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

yaḥ paṭhed brahmakavacaṃ ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram /
sa brahmajñānamāsādya sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet

bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayet yadi /
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāho sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet

ityetat paramabrahmakavacaṃ te prakāśitam /
dadyāt priyāya śiṣyāya gurubhaktāya dhīmate

paṭhitvā stotrakavacaṃ praṇamet sādhakāgraṇīḥ

namaste paramaṃ brahma namaste paramātmane /
nirguṇāya namastubhyaṃ sadrūpāya namo namaḥ

athāsya kavacasya ṛṣyādikamāha śrījagadityādinā // atha
brahmakavacapaṭhanajanyaṃ phalamāha ya ityādinā / ṛṣinyāsaḥ
puraḥsaro yatra tat / ṛṣinyāsaśca asya śrījaganmaṅgalanāmakasya
kavacasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ anuṣṭupchandaḥ paramabrahma devatā
dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptyai śrījaganmaṅgalākhyakavacapāṭhe
viniyogaḥ / śirasi sadāśivāya ṛṣaye namaḥ / mukhe'nuṣṭapchandase
namaḥ / hṛdaye parabrahmaṇe devatāyai namaḥ /
dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye śrījaganmaṅgalākhyakavacapāṭhe
viniyoga iti / āsādya prāpya / brahmamayaḥ brahmasvarūpaḥ // ६९ - ७१
//
itīti / te tubhyaṃ tavāgre vā // praṇamet paramātmānamiti
śeṣaḥ / sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakottamaḥ // tatpraṇamanamevāha nama
ityādinā // ७२ - ७४ //
(pṛ० ४३) vācikaṃ kāyikaṃ vā'pi mānasaṃ vā yathāmati /
ārādhane pareśasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate

evaṃ saṃpūjya matimān svajanairbāndhavaiḥ saha /
mahāprasādaṃ svīkuryād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ

pūjane parameśasya nāvāhanavisarjane /
sarvatra sarvakāleṣu sādhayed brahmasādhanam

asnāto vā kṛtasnāno bhukto vā'pi bubhukṣitaḥ /
pūjayet paramātmānaṃ sadā nirmalamānasaḥ

anena brahmamantreṇa bhakṣyapeyādikañca yat /
dīyate parameśāya tadeva pāvanaṃ mahat

gaṅgātoye śilādau ca spṛṣṭadoṣo'pi vartate /
parabrahmārpite dravye spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭaṃ na vidyate

nanu paramātmānaṃ prati kāyikavācikamānasāstrayo'pi
praṇāmā vidhātavyāsteṣāṃ madhye ekatamo vā tatrāha
vācikamityādi / yathāmati parabrahmaṇe kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ
mānasaṃ vā praṇamanaṃ vidadhyāt / nanu parabrahmaṇe
kāyikasyaiva praṇāmasyaucityaṃ natu vācikamānasayorata āha
ārādhana ityādi / bhāvaśuddhirantaḥkaraṇaśuddhatvam

evamityādi / saṃpūjya paramātmānamiti śeṣaḥ // sādhayet
niṣpādayet // ७६ - ७८ //
atha brahmaṇo mahāprasādasya māhātmyaṃ
varṇayitumupakramate anenetyādi / brahmamantreṇa oṃ
saccidityādyātmakena brahmārpaṇamityādyātmakena vā // śilādau
śālagrāmaśilādau

८० //
(pṛ० ४४) pakvaṃ vā'pi na pakvaṃ vā mantreṇānena mantritam /
sādhako brahmasāt kṛtvā bhuñjīyāt svajanaiḥ saha

nātra varṇavicāro'sti nocchiṣṭādivivecanam /
na kālaniyamo'pyatra śaucāśaucaṃ tathaiva ca

yathākāle yathādeśe yathāyogena labhyate /
brahmasāt kṛtanaivedyamaśnīyādavicārayan

ānītaṃ śvapacenāpi śvamukhādapi niḥsṛtam /
tadannaṃ pāvanaṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham

kiṃ punarmanujādīnāṃ vaktavyaṃ devavandite /
parameśasya naivedyasevanād yat phalaṃ bhavet

mahāpātakayukto vā yukto vāpyanyapātakaiḥ /
sakṛt prasādagrahaṇāt mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ

sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snānadānena yatphalam /
tat phalaṃ labhate martyo brahmārpitaniṣevaṇāt

aśvamedhādibhiryajñairiṣṭvā yat phalamaśnute /
bhakṣite brahma naivedye tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ labhet

jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi /
mahāprasādamāhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate

pakvamiti / mantreṇa oṃ tat sadityādyātmakena // nātreti / atra
brahmaṇo mahāprasāde // ānītamiti / śvapacena
cāṇḍālenāpyānītaṃ yadannaṃ tadbrahmasātkṛtaṃ sat pāvanaṃ
bhavet // aśnute labhate // ८१ - ८९ //
(pṛ० ४५) yatra kutra sthito vāpi prāpya brahmārpitāmṛtam /
gṛhītvā kīkaśo vā'pi brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt

yadi syānnīcajātīyamannaṃ brahmaṇi bhāvitam /
tadannaṃ brāhmaṇairgrāhyamapi vedāntapāragaiḥ

jātibhedo na kartavyaḥ prasāde paramātmanaḥ /
yo'śuddhabuddhiṃ kurute sa mahāpātakī bhavet

varaṃ pāpaśataṃ kuryādvaraṃ viprabadhaṃ priye /
parabrahmārpite hyanne na kuryādavahelanam

ye tyajanti narā mūḍhā mahāmantreṇa saṃskṛtam /
annatoyādikaṃ bhadre pitṝṃste pātayantyadhaḥ

svayamapyandhatāmisre patantyāhūtasaṃplavam /
brahmasātkṛtanaivedyadveṣṭṝṇāṃ nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ

puṇyāyante kriyāḥ sarvāḥ suṣuptiḥ sukṛtāyate /
svecchācāro'tra vihito mahāmantrasya sādhane

yatretyādi / amṛtam śīdhu / kīkaśo vāpi cāṇḍālo'pi

yadīti / nīcajātīyaṃ cāṇḍālādisambandhi / brahmaṇi
bhāvitaṃ cintitaṃ brahmaṇe'rpitamityarthaḥ

९२ //
varamityādi / varamīṣat priyam / devādvṛte varaḥ śreṣṭhe triṣu
klīvaṃ manāk priye ityamaraḥ / avahelanam tiraskāram

९४ //
svayamityādi / andhatāmisre narake / āhūtasya viśvasya
saṃplavaḥ salile samyak plavanaṃ yatra tatkālaparyantam
pralayakālaparyantamityarthaḥ / niṣkṛtirnistāraḥ

puṇyetyādi / sarvā apuṇyā api kriyāḥ puṇyāyante puṇyā
ivācarantītyarthaḥ

(pṛ० ४६) kiṃ tasya vaidikācāraistāntrikairvā'pi tasya kim /
brahmaniṣṭhasya viduṣaḥ svecchācāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ

kṛtenāsya phalaṃ nāsti nākṛtenāpi kilviṣam /
na vighnaḥ pratyavāyo,asya brahmamantrasya sādhanāt

asmin dharme maheśi syāt satyavādī jitendriyaḥ /
paropakāranirato nirvikāraḥ sadāśayaḥ

mātsaryahīno'dambhī ca dayāvān śuddhamānasaḥ /
mātāpitroḥ prītikārī tayoḥ sevanatatparaḥ

brahmaśrotā brahmamantā brahmānveṣaṇamānasaḥ /
yatātmā dṛḍhabuddhiḥ syāt sākṣādbrahmeti bhāvayan

na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryānna parāniṣṭacintanam /
parastrīgamanañcaiva brahmamantrī vivarjayet

tatsaditi vadeddevi prārambhe sarvakarmaṇām /
brahmārpaṇamastu vākyaṃ pānabhojanakarmaṇoḥ

yenopāyena martyānāṃ lokayātrā prasiddhyati /
tadeva kāryaṃ brahmajñairidaṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam

kimityādi / viduṣaḥ sarvaṃ brahmaiveti jānataḥ / svecchācāra
eva vidhiḥ / asya brahmaniṣṭhasya

९८ //
asminnityādi / sadāśayaḥ sādhvabhiprāyaḥ // mātsaryahīnaḥ
anyaśubhadveṣarahitaḥ / adambhī kapaṭatāśūnyaḥ / tayoḥ
mātāpitroḥ

१०० //
brahmetyādi / yatātmā saṃyatacittaḥ / brahma sākṣādastīti
bhāvayan cintayan // brahmārpaṇamastviti vākyam // lokayātrā
lokanirvāhaḥ // १०१ - १०४ //
(pṛ० ४७) atha sandhyāvidhiṃ vakṣye brahmamantrasya śāmbhavi /
yāṃ kṛtvā brahmasampattiṃ labhante bhuvi mānavāḥ

prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne yathādeśe yathā'sane /
pūrvavat paramabrahma dhyātvā sādhakasattamaḥ

aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi gāyatrījapamācaret /
japaṃ samarpya vidhivat pūrvavat praṇamet sudhīḥ

eṣā sandhyā mayā proktā sarvathā brahmasādhane /
yadanuṣṭhānato mantrī śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo bhavet

gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm /
parameśvaraṃ ṅe'ntamuktvā vidmahe tadanantaram

paratattvāya padato dhīmahīti vadet priye /
atheti / yāṃ sandhyām / brahmasampattim brahmarūpāṃ
sampadam // tatsandhyāvidhimevāha prātarityādinā /
yadanuṣṭhānataḥ yadācaraṇataḥ // १०५ - १०८ //
tāṃ brahmagāyatrīmevāha parameśvaramityādinā sārddhena
/ he priye īśāni ṅe'ntaṃ ṅevibhaktyantaṃ parameśvaraṃ
padamuktvā vidmahe iti padaṃ vadet / tadanantaraṃ vidmahe iti
padānantaraṃ paratattvāyeti padaṃ vadet / paratattvāyeti padataḥ
paraṃ dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet / tadanantaraṃ dhīmahīti padānantaraṃ
tanno brahma pracodayāditi vadet / tataśca parameśvarāya vidmahe
paratattvāya dhīmahi tanno brahma pracodayādityākārikā
brahmagāyatrī sampannāsīt / brahmagāyatryarthastu paratattvāya
parameśvarāya paratattvaṃ parameśvaramāptuṃ yadbrahma vayaṃ
vidmahe manyāmahe dhīmahi cintayāmaśca tadbrahma
(pṛ० ४८) tadanantaramīśāni tanno brahma pracodayāt /
iyaṃ śrībrahmagāyatrī caturvargapradāyinī

pūjanaṃ yajanañcaiva snānaṃ pānañca bhojanam /
yadyatkarma prakurvīta brahmamantreṇa sādhayet

brāhme muhūrte cotthāya praṇamya brahmadaṃ gurum /
dhyātvā ca paramaṃ brahma yathāśakti manuṃ smaret /
pūrvavat praṇamed brahma prātaḥkṛtyamidaṃ smṛtam

dvātriṃśatā sahasreṇa japenāsya puraskriyā /
taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ

secanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena sundari /
brāhmaṇān bhojayenmantrī puraścaraṇakarmaṇi

bhakṣyābhakṣyavicāro'tra tyājyaṃ grāhyaṃ na vidyate /
na kālaśuddhiniyamo na vā sthānanirūpaṇam

no'smān pracodayāt prerayet dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu
viniyojayedityartha iti

११० //
pūjanamiti / sādhayet tattatkarmeti śeṣaḥ / atha
prātaḥkṛtyamāha brāhme ityādinā / manum oṃ saccidekaṃ
brahmetyādimantram

११२ //
atha brahmamantrasya puraścaraṇavidhimāha
dvātriṃśatetyādinā / asya brahmamantrasya puraskriyā
puraścaraṇam / taddaśāṃśena japadaśamāṃśena havanaṃ homaḥ
/ taddaśāṃśataḥ homadaśā,mśataḥ / taddaśāṃśena
tarpaṇadaśāṃśena secanaṃ mārjanam / taddaśāṃśena
mārjanaddaśāṃśena // bhakṣyetyādi / atra brahmamantrasya
puraścaraṇakarmaṇi // ११३ - ११५ //
(pṛ० ४९) abhukto vā'pi bhukto vā snāto vā'snāta eva vā /
sādhayet paramaṃ mantraṃ svecchācāreṇa sādhakaḥ

vinā'yāsaṃ vinā kleśaṃ stotrañca kavacaṃ vinā /
vinā nyāsaṃ vinā mudrāṃ vinā setuṃ varānane

vinā cauragaṇeśādijapañca kullukāṃ vinā /
akasmāt paramabrahmasākṣātkāro bhaved dhruvam

saṃkalpo'smin mahāhantre mānasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ /
sādhane brahmamantrasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate

sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ devi bhāvayet brahmasādhakaḥ /
na cā'sya pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyameva ca /
mahāmanoḥ sādhane tu vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgāyate dhruvam

kalau pāpayuge ghore tapohīne'tidustare /
nistārabījametāvat brahmamantrasya sādhanam

sādhanāni bahūktāni nānātantrāgamādiṣu /
kalau durbalajīvānāmasādhyāni maheśvari

abhukta ityādi / na bhuktamasyāstīti abhuktaḥ / arśa
ādibhyo'jityac / setum japaviśeṣam / kullukā'pi japaviśeṣa eva tāṃ
vinā / bhāvayet cintayet // ११६ - ११९ //
na cetyādi / asya mahāmanoraṅgavaiguṇyāditaḥ
pratyavāyo na bhavet / vyaṅgam aṅgahīnamapi

१२१ //
nanvanekeṣu tantrādiṣu nistārabījāni bahūni sādhanāni
bhavataivoktāni tat kathamucyate kalau brahmamantrasya
sādhanameva nistārabījamityata āha sādhanānityādi / atra
yadyapi tathāpītyadhyāhāryam

(pṛ० ५०) alpāyuṣaḥ svalpavṛttā annādhīnāsavaḥ priye /
lubdhā dhanārjane vyagrāḥ sadā cañcalamānasāḥ

samādhāvasthiradhiyo yogakleśāsahiṣṇavaḥ /
teṣāṃ hitāya mokṣāya brahmamārgo'yamīritaḥ

kalau nāstyeva nāstyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate /
brahmadīkṣāṃ vinā devi kaivalyāya sukhāya ca

prātaḥkṛtyaṃ prātareva sandhyāṃ kuryāt trikālataḥ /
madhyāhne pūjanaṃ kuryāt sarvatantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ /
parabrahmopāsane tu sādhakecchāvidhiḥ śive

vidhayaḥ kiṅkarā yatra niṣedhāḥ prabhavo'pi na /
svecchācāreṇeṣṭasiddhistadvinā ko'nyamāśrayet

brahmajñāniguruṃ prāpya śāntaṃ niścalamānasam /
dhṛtvā taccaraṇāmbhojaṃ prārthayed bhaktibhāvataḥ

asādhyatve hetuṃ darśayannāha alpāyuṣa ityādi / yata iti
śeṣaḥ / annādhīnāsavaḥ annavaśībhūtaprāṇāḥ

samādhāvityādi / samādhiścittavṛttinirodhaḥ tatra /
yogakleśāsahiṣṇavaḥ
nistāropāyabhūtatattatkarmasādhanahetukakleśasahanāśīlāḥ

kalau yuge brahmadīkṣāyā anyā kācidapi dīkṣā
mokṣāya sukhāya ca naivāstīti pratijñāṃ kurvannāha
kalāvityādi

prātariti / sādhakecchaiva vidhiḥ / yatra parabrahmopāsane

१२७ //
atha brahmamantropadeśavidhimabhidhātumupakramate
brahmajñānītyādi / śāntam rāgadveṣādiśūnyam / bhaktibhāvataḥ
bhaktiyogena // kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha karuṇāmayetyādi //
१२८ - १३० //
(pṛ० ५१) karuṇāmaya dīneśa tavā'haṃ śaraṇāgataḥ /
tvatpadāmbhoruhacchāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni yaśodhana

iti prārthya guruṃ paścāt pūjayitvā svaśaktitaḥ /
kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhet guroḥ puraḥ

gururvicārya vidhivat yathoktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇam /
āhūya kṛpayā dadyāt sacchiṣyāya mahāmanum

upaviśyā'sane jñānī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ /
svavāme śiṣyamānīya kāruṇyenā'valokayet

tataḥ śiṣyasya śirasi ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram /
japedaṣṭaśataṃ mantraṃ sādhakasyeṣṭasiddhaye

dakṣakarṇe brāhmaṇānāmitareṣāñca vāmataḥ /
saptadhā śrāvayet mantraṃ sadguruḥ karuṇānidhiḥ

upadeśavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya kālike /
nātra pūjādyapekṣā'sti saṃkalpaṃ mānasañcaret

gururityādi / yathoktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇam śānto dānto
vinītaścetyādikam

upaviśyetyādi / jñānī brahmajñānavān guruḥ / kāruṇyena
kṛpāyuktayā dṛṣṭyā

tata ityādi / mantram oṃ saccidekaṃ brahmetyādikam //
dakṣetyādi / vāmataḥ vāme karṇe / mantram pūrvoktameva

१३४ //
upadeśeti / atra brahmamantropadeśavidhau / caret kuryāt

(pṛ० ५२) tataḥ śrīgurupādābje daṇḍavat patitaṃ śiśum /
utthāpayed guruḥ snehādimaṃ mantramudīrayan

uttiṣṭha vatsa mukto'si brahmajñānaparo bhava /
jitendriyaḥ satyavādī valārogyaṃ sadā'stu te

tata utthāya gurave yathāśaktyanusārataḥ /
dakṣiṇāṃ svaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi dadyāt sādhakasattamaḥ /
gurorājñāvaśībhūtvā vihareddevavad bhuvi

mantragrahaṇamātreṇa tadātmā tanmayo bhavet /
brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ

iti saṃkṣepato brahmadīkṣā te kathitā priye /
gurukāruṇyamātreṇa brahmadīkṣāṃ samāśrayet

śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatāstathā /
viprā vipretarāścaiva sarve'pyatrādhikāriṇaḥ

tata ityādi / tataḥ mantraśravaṇāt parataḥ / śiśum śiṣyam //
taṃ mantramevāha uttiṣṭha vatsetyādi

१३७ //
tata iti / svaṃ dhanam ātmānaṃ vā

mantretyādi / tadātmā brahmaniṣṭhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ / tanmayaḥ
brahmasvarūpaḥ

brahmamantragrahaṇe kālādiniyamo nāstīti pratipādayannāha
gurvityādi

upadiṣṭānāmanupadiṣṭānāñca brāhmaṇādīnāṃ
sarveṣāmapyasmin brahmamantre'dhikāro'stītyāha śāktā
ityādinā / atra brahmamantre

(pṛ० ५३) ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo devi devadevo jagadguruḥ /
svecchācārī nirvikalpo mantrasyā'sya prasādataḥ

amumeva brahmamantraṃ mattaḥ pūrvamupāsitāḥ /
brahmā brahmarṣayaścāpi devā devarṣayastathā

devarṣivaktrānmunayastebhyo rājarṣayaḥ priye /
upāsitā brahmabhūtāḥ paramātmaprasādataḥ

brāhme manau maheśāni vicāro nāsti kutracit /
svīyamantraṃ gururdadyāt śiṣyebhyo hyavicārayan

pitā'pi dīkṣayet putrān bhrātā bhrātṝn patiḥ striyam /
mātulo bhāgineyāṃśca naptṝn mātāmaho'pi ca

etanmantraprasādādeva mayi mṛtyuñjayatvādikamāsīdityāha
ahamityādinā / ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo'bhavamiti śeṣaḥ

etanmantropāsanādeva viriñcyādiṣu brahmabhūtatvaṃ
jātamityāha amumityādinā / matto gṛhītveti śeṣaḥ / upāsitāḥ
śraddhayā anuṣṭhitavantaḥ / gatyarthākarmakaśliṣaśīḍityādinā
kartari ktaḥ / brahmarṣayo bhṛgvādayaḥ / devā indrādayaḥ / devarṣayo
nāradādayaḥ

devarṣīti / devarṣivaktrāt nāradamukhāt / munayo vyāsādayaḥ /
rājarṣayo janakādayaḥ

ātmanā grahīto'pyayaṃ brahmamantro guruṇā śiṣyebhyo
deyaḥ pitrādibhirapi putrādibhyo deya ityāha brāhme ityādibhyāṃ
dvābhyām / avicārayan svīyamantradānanimittakaṃ doṣamagaṇayan

१४६ //
(pṛ० ५४) svamantradāne yo doṣastathā pitrādidīkṣayā /
siddhe brahmamahāmantre taddoṣo naiva vidyate

brahmajñānimukhāt śrutvā yena kena vidhānataḥ /
brahmabhūto naraḥ pūtaḥ puṇyapāpairna lipyate

brahmamantropāsitā ye gṛhasthā brāhmaṇādayaḥ /
svasvavarṇottamārate tu pūjyā mānyā viśeṣataḥ

brāhmaṇā yatayaḥ sākṣāditare brāhmaṇaiḥ samāḥ /
tasmāt sarve pūjayeyurbrahmajñān brahmadīkṣitān

ye ca tānavamanyante te narā brahmaghātinaḥ /
patanti ghoranarake yāvadbhāskaratārakam

yat pāpaṃ strīvadhe proktaṃ yatpāpaṃ bhrūṇaghātane /
tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ pāpaṃ brahmopāsakanindanāt

nanu piturmantraṃ na gṛhṇīyāttathā mātāmahasya
cetyādiniṣedhavākyamullaṅghya pitrādibhyo brāhmaṃ mantraṃ
gṛhṇatāṃ putrādīnāmātmīyamantradāne
tattanniṣedhavākyamanādṛtya śiṣyebhyaḥ svīyaṃ brahmamantraṃ
dadato gurośca pratyavāyabhāgitvaṃ syāttatrāha svamantradāne
ityādi / yo doṣaḥ ukta iti śeṣaḥ

१४८ //
brahmamantretyādi / yata iti śeṣaḥ / brahmamantramupāsitāḥ
brahmamantropāsitāḥ / gamyādīnāmupasaṃkhyānamiti
dvitīyātatpuruṣaḥ

brāhmaṇā iti / brāhmaṇāḥ sākṣāt yatayaḥ parivrājakā
bhaveyuḥ / itare kṣatriyādayaḥ

atha brahmopāsakān janānnindatāṃ
janānāmakhilapātakāśrayatvamityāha ye ca tānityādibhyāṃ
dvābhyām / tān brahmadīkṣitān / avamanyante anādriyante /
bhāskaratārakaṃ yāvattiṣṭhettāvat / bhrūṇaghātane garbhaghātane

१५२ //
(pṛ० ५५) yathā brahmopadeśena vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ /
gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva tava sādhanāt

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
jīvanistāropāyapraśne parabrahmopadeśakathanaṃ nāma
tṛtīyollāsaḥ

brahmasāyujyam brahmatvam

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ tṛtīyollāsaḥ /
caturthollāsaḥ
śrutvā samyak parabrahmopāsanaṃ parameśvarī /
paramānandasampannā śaṅkaraṃ paripṛcchati

śrīdevyuvāca
kathitaṃ yattvayā nātha brahmopāsanamuttamam /
sarvalokapriyakaraṃ sākṣādbrahmapadapradam

tejobuddhivalaiśvaryadāyakaṃ sukhasādhanam /
tṛptā'smi jagadīśāna tava vākyāmṛtaplutā

yaduktaṃ karuṇāsindho yathā brahmaniṣevaṇāt /
gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva mama sādhanāt

oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
parameśvarī śaṅkaraṃ kiṃ paripṛcchatītyapekṣāyāmāha /
kathitaṃ yadityādi

२ //
teja ityādi / tṛptā'smi tadbrahmopāsanaṃ śrutveti śeṣaḥ / tava
vāgamṛtaplutā tāvakīnavāgrūpapīyūṣe nimagnā

yaduktamityādi / he karuṇāsindho kṛpāsamudra
brahmaniṣevaṇāt parabrahmaṇa upāsanādyathā janā
brahmasāyujyaṃ brahmatvaṃ gacchanti prāpnuvanti tathaiva mama
(pṛ० ५७) etadveditumicchāmi madīyasādhanaṃ param /
brahmasāyujyajananaṃ yattvayā kathitaṃ prabho

vidhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tasya sādhanaṃ kena vartmanā /
mantraḥ ko vā'tra vihito dhyānapūjādikañca kim

saviśeṣaṃ sāvaśeṣamāmūlādvaktumarhasi /
mama prītikaraṃ deva lokānāṃ hitakārakam /
ko hyanyastvāmṛte śambho bhavavyādhibhiṣagguruḥ

iti devyā vacaḥ śrutvā devadevo maheśvaraḥ /
uvāca parayā prītyā pārvatīṃ pārvatīpatiḥ

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge tavārādhanakāraṇam /
tava sādhanato yena brahmasāyujyamaśnute

sādhanādapi brahmatvaṃ prāpnuvantīti yattvayoktaṃ tatra kiṃ
kāraṇamastītyetadvedituṃ jñātumahamicchāmīti
dvitīyaślokagataiḥ padairanvayaḥ

etadityādi / he prabho brahmasāyujyajananaṃ
brahmatvotpādakamata eva paraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yanmadīyaṃ sādhanaṃ
tvayā kathitaṃ tacca kīdṛśaṃ vartate etadapi veditumicchāmi

tasya madīyasādhanasya / atra mama sādhane

saviśeṣamityādi / sāvaśeṣam avaśeṣaparyantam / āmūlāt
mūlamārabhya / tvāmṛte tvāṃ vinā / bhavavyādhibhiṣagguruḥ
janmarūpasya vyādheścikitsakarājaḥ

itītyādi / uvāca uttaramiti śeṣaḥ

pārvatīpatiḥ pārvatīṃ kimuttaramuvācetyapekṣāyāmāha
śṛṇu devītyādi / he devi he mahābhāge mahābhāgyaśālini yena
kāraṇena tava sādhanato jano brahmasāyujyaṃ brahmatvamaśnute
labhate tanmayā kathyamānaṃ tavārādhanakāraṇaṃ tvaṃ
śṛṇvityanvayaḥ

(pṛ० ५८) tvaṃ parā prakṛtiḥ sākṣād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ /
tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tvaṃ jagajjananī śive

mahadādyaṇuparyantaṃ yadetat sacarācaram /
tvayaivotpāditaṃ bhadre tvadadhīnamidaṃ jagat

tvamādyā sarvavidyānāmasmākamapi janmabhūḥ /
tvaṃ jānāsi jagat sarvaṃ na tvāṃ jānāti kaścana

tvaṃ kālī tāriṇī durgā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī /
dhūmāvatī tvaṃ bagalā bhairavī chinnamastakā

tvamannapūrṇā vāgdevī tvaṃ devī kamalālayā /
sarvaśaktisvarūpā tvaṃ sarvadevamayī tanuḥ

atha parameśvarīsādhanasya brahmasāyujyajanakatve tadgataṃ
brahmasārūpyameva kāraṇamastītyabhidhātumupakramate tvaṃ parā
prakṛtirityādi / yata iti śeṣaḥ / paramā māyā śaktirvā yasya sa
paramaḥ atati sarvaṃ vyāpnotītyātmā paramaścāsāvātmā ceti
paramātmā tasya paramātmano brahmaṇo yatastvaṃ
sākṣātparā'tyutkṛṣṭā prakṛtirasītyevamanvayaḥ kāryaḥ

mahattattvamādiryasya tanmahadādi

kiñca tvamādyetyādi / ādyā ādibhūtā / natvanyeṣāmeva
jagatāṃ jananī tvamasi kintvasmākaṃ śaṅkarādīnāmapi
janmabhūrutpattisthānaṃ tvam / jagajjananītvāt sarvaṃ jagat tvaṃ
jānāsi / tvatto jātatvāt kaścana api tvāṃ tu na jānāti

kiñca
tvaṃ kālītyādi

vāgdevī sarasvatī / kamalālayā lakṣmīḥ /
tanuḥ taveti śeṣaḥ

(pṛ० ५९) tvameva sūkṣmā sthūlā tvaṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpiṇī /
nirākārā'pi sākārā kastvāṃ veditumarhati

upāsakānāṃ kāryārthaṃ śreyase jagatāmapi /
dānavānāṃ vināśāya dhatse nānāvidhāstanūḥ

caturbhujā tvaṃ dvibhujā ṣaḍbhujā'ṣṭabhujā tathā /
tvameva viśvarakṣārthaṃ nānāśastrāstradhāriṇī

tattadrūpavibhedena mantrayantrādisādhanam /
kathitaṃ sarvatantreṣu bhāvāśca kathitāstrayaḥ

paśubhāvaḥ kalau nāsti divyabhāvo'pi durlabhaḥ /
vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pratyakṣāṇi kalau yuge

kulācāraṃ vinā devi kalau siddhirna jāyate /
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sādhayet kulasādhanam

kulācāreṇa deveśi brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate /
brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ

tvamityādi / sūkṣmā paramāṇurūpā / sthūlarūpatvāt
vyaktam paramāṇurūpatvāccāvyaktaṃ svaṃ rūpaṃ vidyate yasyāḥ
tathātvam / vastuto nirākārā'pi ākṛtiśūnyā'pi tvaṃ sākārā
ākāraviśiṣṭā bhavasi / ataḥ tvāṃ vedituṃ jñātuṃ ko'rhati yogyo
bhavati na ko'pītyarthaḥ

nanu vastuto yadi nirākāraivāhaṃ tarhi kimarthaṃ
nānāvidhamākāraṃ dadhāmi tatrāha upāsakānāmityādi

tā
nānāvidhāstanūreva darśayannāha caturbhujetyādi

१८ //
atha paśubhāvādiprasaṅgāt kalau yuge vīrabhāvasyaiva
vidyamānatvena pratyakṣaphaladāyakāni vīrasādhanakarmāṇyeva
sādhanīyānītyevāha paśubhāva ityādibhiḥ // १९ - २१ //
(pṛ० ६०) jñānena medhyamakhilamamedhyaṃ jñānato bhavet /
brahmajñāne samutpanne medhyāmedhyaṃ na vidyate

yo jānāti paraṃ brahma sarvavyāpi sanātanam /
kimastyamedhyaṃ tasyāgre sarvaṃ brahmeti jānataḥ

tvaṃ sarvarūpiṇī devī sarveṣāṃ jananī parā /
tuṣṭāyāṃ tvayi deveśi sarveṣāṃ toṣaṇaṃ bhavet

sṛṣṭerādau tvamekā'sīt tamorūpamagocaram /
tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ parabrahmasisṛkṣayā

mahattattvādibhūtāntaṃ tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat /
nimittamātraṃ tadbrahma sarvakāraṇakāraṇam

sadrūpaṃ sarvatovyāpi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati /
sadaikarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ nirliptaṃ sarvavastuṣu

na karoti na cā'śnāti na gacchati na tiṣṭhati /
satyaṃ jñānamanādyantamavāṅmanasagocaram

medhyam pavitram

ya iti / sanātanam sarvadaikarūpam

२४ // agocaram
ākṛtiśūnyatvāt vāṅmanasayorapyaviṣayabhūtam

mahadityādi / bhūtāntaṃ pṛthivīparyantam /
sarvakāraṇakāraṇam sarveṣāṃ mahadādīnāṃ kāraṇānāmapi
kāraṇaṃ nimittabhūtam

sadrūpamityādi / sadrūpaṃ sarvadā sthāyisvarūpam /
sarvamāvṛtya niśśeṣaṃ padārthamāveṣṭya sarvavastuṣu sthitamapi
nirliptamasambaddham

netyādi / na cāśnāti na ca bhuṅkte / satyam yathārthasvarūpam
/ jñānaṃ
(pṛ० ६१) tadicchāmātramālambya tvaṃ mahāyoginī parā /
karoṣi pāsi haṃsyante jagadetaccarācaram

tava rūpaṃ mahākālo jagatsaṃhārakārakaḥ /
mahāsaṃhārasamaye kālaḥ sarvaṃ grasiṣyati

kalanāt sarvabhūtānāṃ mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ /
mahākālasya kalanāt tvamādyā kālikā parā

kālasaṃgrasanāt kālī sarveṣāmādirūpiṇī /
kālatvādādibhūtatvādādyā kālīti gīyate

punaḥ svarūpamāsādya tamorūpaṃ nirākṛtiḥ /
vācātītaṃ manogamyaṃ tvamekaivā'vaśiṣyase

sākārā'pi nirākārā māyayā bahurūpiṇī /
tvaṃ sarvādiranādistvaṃ kartrī hartrī ca pālikā

samastapadārthāvabodhaḥ tatsvarūpam / anādyantam na vidyate ādiḥ
kāraṇam anto nāśaśca yasya tathābhūtam

tadityādi / tadicchāmātram parabrahmaṇa icchāmeva / ante
pralayakāle

३० //
kalanādityādi / kalanāt grasanāt

ādirūpiṇī
kāraṇasvarūpā

punarityādi / nirākṛti ākāraśūnyam / vācātītam
atikrāntavāk / mano'gamyam manaso'pyaprāpyam

sākāretyādi / sarvādiḥ sarveṣāṃ kāraṇabhūtā
sarvakāraṇatvādeva na vidyate ādiḥ kāraṇaṃ yasyāstathābhūtā
tvamasi

(pṛ० ६२) ataste kathitaṃ bhadre brahmamantreṇa dīkṣitaḥ /
yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti tatphalaṃ tava sādhanāt

nānā'cāreṇa bhāvena deśakālādhikāriṇām /
vibhedāt kathitaṃ devi kutracidguptasādhanam

ye yatrādhikṛtā martyāste tatra phalabhāginaḥ /
bhaviṣyanti tariṣyanti mānuṣā gatakilviṣāḥ

bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ kulācāre matirlabhet /
kulācāreṇa pūtātmā sākṣācchivamayo bhavet

yatrāsti bhogabāhulyaṃ tatra yogasya kā kathā /
yoge'pi bhogavirahaḥ kaulastūbhayamaśnute

tava sādhanato brahmatvalābhe idameva kāraṇamastītyāha ata
ityādinā

atha sādhanaṃ kena vartmaneti madīyaṃ sādhanaṃ paraṃ
kīdṛśaṃ vartate iti ca yat parameśvaryā pṛṣṭaṃ tatra matkathitenaiva
mārgeṇa sarvaṃ karma sādhanīyaṃ maduktavartmanā
nityanaimittikakarmaṇāṃ yat sādhanaṃ tadeva tāvakīnaṃ
sādhanamityuttaraṃ dātumupakramate nānācāreṇetyādi /
nānābhāvena ca / vibhedāt viśeṣāt / kutracit tantrādiṣu

ya iti / yatra guptasādhane vyaktasādhane vā

atha pravale kalau yuge kulamārgeṇaiva sarvaṃ karma
sādhanīyamiti pratipādanāya tameva mārgaṃ stotumanā mahādevaḥ
pūrvaṃ tanmārgavartinaṃ janaṃ praśaṃsati bahujanmetyādibhiḥ /
sākṣācchivamayaḥ sākṣācchivasvarūpaḥ

yatreti / yatra sādhane / bhogavirahaḥ bhogābhāvaḥ /
ubhayamaśnute yogaṃ bhogañca labhate

(pṛ० ६३) ekaścet kulatattvajñaḥ pūjito yena suvrate /
sarve devāśca devyaśca pūjitā nātra saṃśayaḥ

pṛthivīṃ hemasampūrṇāṃ dattvā yat phalamāpnuyāt /
tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate kaulikārcanāt

śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate /
kulācāravihīnastu brāhmaṇaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ

kauladharmāt paro dharmo nāsti jñāne tu māmake /
yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa brahmajñānī naro bhavet

satyaṃ vrabīmi te devi hṛdi kṛtvā'vadhāraya /
sarvadharmottamāt kaulāt paro dharmo na vidyate

ayantu paramo mārgo gupto'sti paśusaṅkaṭe /
vyaktībhaviṣyatyacirāt saṃvṛtte prabale kalau

kalikāle prabṛddhe tu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate /
na sthāsyati vinā kaulān paśavo mānavā bhuvi

yadā tu vaidikī dīkṣā dīkṣā paurāṇikī tathā /
na sthāsyati varārohe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

eka ityādi / pūjitāḥ teneti śeṣaḥ

४१ //
śvapaca ityādi / atiricyate uttamatāvattvādviśiṣyate

kauladharmasya sarvadharmottamatve hetuṃ darśayannāha
yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇetyādi

४४ //
ayamityādi / paśusaṅkaṭe paśusamūhe / samvṛtte samyak
pravṛtte

४६ //
atha tattadyugavidheyācāraprasaṅgena saṃkṣepataḥ
kaliyugaprabalatālakṣaṇāni kathayati yadā tvityādibhiḥ / he varārohe
uttame

(pṛ० ६४) yadā tu puṇyapāpānāṃ parīkṣā vedasambhavā /
na sthāsyati śive śānte tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

kvacicchinnā kvacidbhinnā yadā surataraṅgiṇī /
bhaviṣyati kuleśāni tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

yadā tu mlecchajātīyā rājāno dhanalolupāḥ /
bhaviṣyanti mahāprājñe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

yadā striyo'tidurdāntāḥ karkaśāḥ kalahe ratāḥ /
garhiṣyanti ca bhartāraṃ tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

yadā tu mānavā bhūmau strījitāḥ kāmakiṅkarāḥ /
druhyanti gurumitrādīn tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

yadā kṣauṇī svalpaphalā toyadāḥ stokavarṣiṇaḥ /
asamyakphalino vṛkṣāstadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

bhrātaraḥ svajanāmātyā yadā dhanakaṇehayā /
mithaḥ samprahariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

prakaṭe madyamāṃsādau nindādaṇḍavivarjite /
gūḍhapānaṃ cariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ

śānte he saṃyatacitte

surataraṅgiṇī gaṅgā

yadā tvityādi / atidurdāntāḥ atiduḥkhena damyante yāḥ
tathābhūtāḥ atiduḥkhena damanīyā ityarthaḥ / karkaśāḥ kaṭhorāḥ
/ garhiṣyanti nindiṣyanti // ५० - ५२ // stokavarṣiṇaḥ svalpavarṣaṇaśīlāḥ

dhanakaṇehayā vittaleśākāṅkṣayā

prakaṭe ityādi / prakaṭe pravyakte madyamāṃsādau
nindādaṇḍavivarjite'pi sati yadā gūḍhapānaṃ janāścariṣyanti
tadaiva pravalaḥ kalirjñātavyaḥ

(pṛ० ६५) satyatretādvāpareṣu yathā madyādisevanam /
kalāvapi tathā kuryāt kulavartmānusārataḥ

ye kurvanti kulācāraṃ satyapūtā jitendriyāḥ /
vyaktācārā dayāśīlā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

guruśuśrūṣaṇe yuktā bhaktā mātṛpadāmbuje /
anuraktāḥ svadāreṣu na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

satyavratāḥ satyaniṣṭhāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ /
kulasādhanasatyā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

kulamārgeṇa tattvāni śodhitāni ca yogine /
ye dadyuḥ satyavacase na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

hiṃsāmātsaryarahitā dambhadveṣavivarjitāḥ /
kuladharmeṣu niṣṭhā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

kaulikaiḥ saha saṃsargaṃ vasatiṃ kulasādhuṣu /
kurvanti kaulasevāṃ ye na hi tān vādhate kaliḥ

nānāveśadharāḥ kaulāḥ kulācāreṣu niścalāḥ /
sevante tvāṃ kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

satyatretetyādi / yathā madyādisevanam prakāśataḥ kṛtavāniti
śeṣaḥ

nahi tān bādhate tānna pīḍayati

gurvityādi / yuktāḥ saṅgatāḥ / anuraktāḥ anurāgavantaḥ

kulasādhanasatyāḥ kulasādhane yathārthāvadhāyinaḥ

tattvāni
madyamāṃsādīni

hiṃseti / hiṃsāmātsaryarahitāḥ prāṇaviyogānukūlavyāpāro
hiṃsā anyaśubhadveṣo mātsaryam tābhyāṃ rahitāḥ // vasatiṃ
nivāsam // ६१ - ६५ //
(pṛ० ६६) snānaṃ dānaṃ tapastīrthaṃ vrataṃ tarpaṇameva ca /
ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

jīvasekādisaṃskārāḥ pitṛśrāddhādikāḥ kriyāḥ /
ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

kulatattvaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulayoginameva ca /
namaskurvanti ye bhaktyā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ

kauṭilyānṛtahīnānāṃ svacchānāṃ kulamārgiṇām /
paropakāravratināṃ sādhūnāṃ kiṅkaraḥ kaliḥ

kalerdoṣasamūhasya mahāneko guṇaḥ priye /
satyapratijñakaulānāṃ śreyaḥ saṅkalpamātrataḥ

apare tu yuge devi puṇyaṃ pāpañca mānasam /
nṛṇāmāsīt kalau puṇyaṃ kevalaṃ na tu duṣkṛtam

kulācāravihīnā ye satatāsatyabhāṣiṇaḥ /
paradrohaparā ye ca te narāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ

kulavartmasvabhaktā ye parayoṣitsu kāmukāḥ /
dveṣṭāraḥ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ te jñeyāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ

yugācāraprasaṅgena kaleḥ prāvalyalakṣaṇam /
saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ bhadre prītaye tava pārvati

kulatattvam strīkusumādi / kuladravyam madyamāṃsādi

kauṭilyetyādi / paropakāravratinām paropakārarūpaṃ
vratamastyeṣāmiti paropakāravratinaḥ teṣām

kaleriti / doṣasamūhasya doṣasamūhavataḥ // apare satyatretādau
// ६८ - ७२ //
(pṛ० ६७) prakaṭe'tra kalau devi sarve dharmāśca durbalāḥ /
sthāsyatyekaṃ satyamātraṃ tasmāt satyamayo bhavet

satyadharmaṃ samāśritya yat karma kurute naraḥ /
tadeva saphalaṃ karma satyaṃ jānīhi suvrate

na hi satyāt paro dharmo na pāpamanṛtāt param /
tasmāt sarvātmanā martyaḥ satyamekaṃ samāśrayet

satyahīnā vṛthā pūjā satyahīno vṛthā japaḥ /
sayathīnaṃ tapo vyarthamūṣare vapanaṃ yathā

satyarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma satyaṃ hi paramaṃ tapaḥ /
satyamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ satyāt parataro na hi

ata eva mayā proktaṃ duṣkṛte pravale kalau /
kulācāro'pi satyena kartavyo vyaktabhāvataḥ

gopanāddhīyate satyaṃ na guptiranṛtaṃ vinā /
tasmāt prakāśataḥ kuryāt kaulikaḥ kulasādhanam

kaleryugasya prāvalye sati satyenaiva pravyaktaḥ kulācāro
vidhātavya ityabhidhātukāmo mahādevaḥ satyaṃ
praśaṃsiṣyannāha prakaṭe'tretyādi

७४ //
nahītyādi / anṛtāt asatyāt / sarvātmanā sarvaprayatnena / ātmā
yatno dhṛtirbuddhiḥ svabhāvo brahma varṣma cetyamaraḥ / samāśrayet
samyak seveta

ūṣare kṣāramṛttikāyuktadeśe // ata eva sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ
satyamūlatvādevetyarthaḥ / duṣkṛte pāpini // ७६ - ७८ //
hīyate hīnaṃ bhavati tyaktaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ

(pṛ० ६८) kuladharmasya guptyarthaṃ nānṛtaṃ syājjugupsitam /
yaduktaṃ kulatantreṣu na śastaṃ pravale kalau

kṛte dharmaścatuṣpādaḥ tretāyāṃ pādahīnakaḥ /
dvipādo dvāpare devi pādamātraṃ kalau yuge

tatrāpi satyaṃ valavat tapaḥ khañjaṃ dayā'pi ca /
satyapāde kṛte lope dharmalopaḥ prajāyate /
tasmāt satyaṃ samāśritya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet

kulācāraṃ vinā yatra nāstyupāyaḥ kuleśvari /
tatrānṛtapraveśaścet kuto niḥśreyasaṃ bhavet

sarvathā satyapūtātmā manmukheritavartmanā /
sarvaṃ karma naraḥ kuryāt svasvavarṇāśramoditam

dīkṣāṃ pūjāṃ japaṃ homaṃ puraścaraṇatarpaṇam /
vratodbāhau puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanantathā

nanu kuladharmasya guptyarthaṃ nānṛtaṃ syājjugupsitamiti
kulatantreṣu bhavataivoktaṃ tatkathamidānīmucyate tasmāt
prakāśataḥ kuryāt kaulikaḥ kulasādhanamityata āha /
kuladharmasyetyādi

kṛta ityādi / kṛte satyayuge catuṣpādo dharma āsīditi śeṣaḥ /
samāsāntaviveranityatvānna pādaśabdasyāntasya lopaḥ /
pādamātram dharmasyāvaśiṣyate iti śeṣaḥ

tatrāpītyādi / tatrāpi pādamātre'pi / dayā'pi ca khañjā /
luṣyate iti lopaḥ / tasmin karmaṇi ghañ

kulācāramiti / yatra pravale kalau / niḥśreyasaṃ muktiḥ // tacca
kiṃ sarvaṃ karma tatrāna dīkṣāmityādi / puraścaraṇatarpaṇamiti
samāhāradvandvaḥ // ८३ - ८५ //
(pṛ० ६९) jātakarma tathā nāmacūḍākaraṇameva ca /
mṛtakriyāṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ kuryādāgamasammatam

tīrthaśrāddhaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ śāradotsavameva ca /
yātrāṃ gṛhapraveśañca navavastrādidhāraṇam

vāpīkūpataṭāgānāṃ saṃskāraṃ tithikarma ca /
gṛhārambhapratiṣṭhāñca devānāṃ sthāpanantathā

divākṛtyaṃ niśākṛtyaṃ parvakṛtyaṃ tathaiva ca /
ṛtumāsavarṣakṛtyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikañca yat

kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ tyājyaṃ grāhyañca yadbhavet /
mayoktena vidhānena tat sarvaṃ sādhayennaraḥ

na kuryād yadi mohena durmatyā'śraddhayā'pi vā /
vinaṣṭaḥ sarvakarmabhyo viṣṭhāyāṃ sa bhavet kṛmiḥ

yadi manmatamutsṛjya maheśi prabale kalau /
yadā yat kriyate karma viparītāya tadbhavet

nāmacūḍākaraṇameva ca nāmakaraṇaṃ
cūḍākaraṇañcetyarthaḥ / navavastrādītyādinā
navīnabhūṣaṇādeḥ saṃgrahaḥ / gṛhārambhapratiṣṭhāñca
gṛhārambhaṃ gṛhapratiṣṭhāñcetyarthaḥ // ८६ - ९० //
prabale kalau yuge sadāśivamatamullaṅya karmāṇi kurvato
janasya mahāpātakatvaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ karmaṇāñca
naiṣphalyamityāha na kuryādityādibhiḥ / mohena avivekena /
aśraddhayā viśvāsābhāvena

९२ //
(pṛ० ७०) manmatāsammatā dīkṣā sādhakaprāṇaghātinī /
pūjā'pi viphalā devi hutaṃ bhasmārpaṇaṃ yathā /
devatā kupitā tasya vighnastasya pade pade

kalikāle pravṛddhe tu jñātvā macchāstramambike /
yo'nyamārgaiḥ kriyāṃ kuryāt sa mahāpātakī bhavet

vratodvāhau prakurvāṇo yo'nyamārgeṇa mānavaḥ /
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ yāvaccandradivākarau

vrate brahmavadhaḥ proktaḥ vrātyo mānavako bhavet /
kevalaṃ sūtravāho'sau caṇḍālādadhamo'pi saḥ

udvāhitā'pi yā nārī jānīyāt sā tu garhitā /
udvoḍhā'pi bhavet pāpī saṃsargāt kulanāyike /
veśyāgamanajaṃ pāpaṃ tasya puṃso dine dine

taddhastādatratoyādi naiva gṛhṇanti devatāḥ /
pitaro'pi na cāśnanti yatastanmalapūyavat

tayorapatyaṃ kānīnaḥ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ /
daive paitre kulācāre nādhikāro'sya jāyate

bhasmārpaṇam arpyate yat tadarpaṇam karmaṇi lyuṭ
bhasmanyarpaṇamiti saptamītatpuruṣaḥ / bhasmārpitamityarthaḥ /
bhasmārpitamityeva vā pāṭhaḥ // ९३ - ९५ //
vrate ityādi / anyamārgeṇa jātasaṃskāro'pi mānavako vrātyo
bhavet saṃskārahīno bhavedityarthaḥ

udvāhitetyādi / anyamārgeṇodvāhitā yā nārī sā tu garhitā
ninditā bhavediti jānīyāt / tāntu garhitāmiti vā pāṭhaḥ / saṃsargāt
(pṛ० ७१) aśāmbhavena mārgeṇa devatāsthāpanañcaret /
na sānnidhyaṃ bhavettatra devatāyāḥ kathañcana /
ihāmutra phalaṃ nāsti kāyakleśo dhanakṣayaḥ

āgamoktavidhi hitvā yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurute naraḥ /
śrāddhaṃ tadviphalaṃ so'pi pitṛbhirnarakaṃ vrajet

tattoyaṃ śoṇitasamaṃ piṇḍo malamayo bhavet /
tasmānmartyaḥ prayatnena śāṅkaraṃ matamāśrayet

bahunā'tra kimuktena satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate /
aśāmbhavaṃ kṛtaṃ karma sarvaṃ devi nirarthakam

astu tāvat paro dharmaḥ pūrvadharmo'pi naśyati /
śāmbhavācārahīnasya narakānnaiva niṣkṛtiḥ

madudīritamārgeṇa nityanaimittakarmaṇām /
sādhanaṃ yanmaheśāni tadeva tava sādhanam

anyamārgeṇodvāhitāyā nāryāḥ saṅgamāt / tasya
kṛtānyavidhyudvāhitanārīsaṃsargasya //
taddhastadattānnatoyādyagrahaṇe kāraṇamāha yata ityādi / tat
annatoyādi // tayoḥ anyamārgodvāhitanārītadudvoḍhṛpuruṣayoḥ /
asya kānīnasya // ९७ - ९९ //
tatra aśāmbhavamārgasthāpitadevatāpratimāyām // १०० - १०३ //
niṣkṛtirnistāraḥ

१०५ //
(pṛ० ७२) viśeṣārādhanaṃ tatra mantrayantrādisaṃyutam /
bheṣajaṃ kalirogāṇāṃ śrūyatāṅgadato mama

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
jīvanistāropāyapraśno parāprakṛtisādhanopakramo nāma
caturthollāsaḥ

bheṣajam auṣadham / gadato mama kathayato mattaḥ /
mametyapādānasya śeṣatvena vivakṣitatvāt śeṣe ṣaṣṭhīti ṣaṣṭhī

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ caturthollāsaḥ /
pañcamollāsaḥ
śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
tvamādyā paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī /
tava śaktyā vayaṃ śaktāḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādiṣu

tava rūpāṇyanantāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca /
nānāprayāsasādhyāni varṇituṃ kena śakyate

tava kāruṇyaleśena kulatantrāgamādiṣu /
teṣāmarcāsādhanāni kathitāni yathāmati

guptasādhanametattu na kutrāpi prakāśitam /
asya prasādāt kalyāṇi mayi te karuṇedṛśī

oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
mantrayantrādisaṃyuktasya viśeṣārādhanasyaivābhidhāne
pravṛttaḥ śrīsadāśiva uvāca tvamādyā parametyādi

taveti / nānāvarṇākṛtīni nānā aneke varṇā ākṛtaya
ākārāśca yeṣāṃ rūpāṇāṃ tāni

kāruṇyaleśena dayāyā lavena / teṣāṃ tava rūpāṇām

etattu ataḥparamucyamānantu / asya guptasādhanasya

(pṛ० ७४) tvayā pṛṣṭamidānīṃ tannāhaṃ gopayituṃ kṣamaḥ /
kathayāmi tava prītyai mama prāṇādhika priye

sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam /
tvatprāptimūlamacirāttava santoṣakāraṇam

kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ nṛṇāṃ svalpāyuṣāṃ priye /
bahuprayāsāsaktānāmetadeva paraṃ dhanam

na cātra nyāsabāhulyaṃ nopavāsādisaṃyamaḥ /
sukhasādhyamabāhulyaṃ bhaktānāṃ phaladaṃ mahat

tatrā'dau śṛṇu deveśi mantroddhārakramaṃ śive /
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa jīvanmukto'pi jāyate

prāṇeśastaijasārūḍho bheruṇḍāvyomabindumān /
bījametat samuddhṛtya dvitīyamuddharet priye

sandhyā raktasamārūḍhā vāmanetrendusaṃyutā /
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu kalyāṇi dīpasaṃsthaḥ prajāpatiḥ

tat guptasādhanam

६ //
etadeva ataḥparamucyamānaṃ guptasādhanameva

atra ataḥparamucyamāne sādhane / abāhulyaṃ bāhulyaśūnyam

tatra sādhane

tameva mantroddhārakramamāha prāṇeśa ityādibhiḥ /
taijasārūḍhaḥ taijaso rephastamārūḍhaḥ / prāṇeśo hakāro /
bheruṇḍāvyomabindumān bheruṇḍā īkāraḥ vyomabinduranusvāraḥ
/ tābhyāṃ viśiṣṭo vidhātavyaḥ / evaṃ hrīmityetadbījaṃ
samuddhṛtya dvitīyaṃ bījamuddharet

tacca kiṃ bījamata āha sandhyetyādi / raktasamārūḍhā
rephaṃ samārūḍhā sandhyā tālavyaḥ śakāro
vāmanetrendusaṃyutā vāmanetramīkāraḥ induranusvāraḥ
tābhyāṃ
(pṛ० ७५) govindabindusaṃyuktaḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ /
bījatrayānte parameśvari sambodhanaṃ padam

vahnikāntāvadhi prokto daśārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ śive /
sarvavidyāmayī devī vidyeyaṃ parameśvarī

ādyatrayāṇāṃ bījānāṃ pratyekaṃ trayameva vā /
prajapet sādhakādhīśaḥ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye

bījamādyatrayaṃ hitvā saptārṇā'pi daśākṣarī /
kāmavāgbhavatārādyā saptārṇā'ṣṭākṣarī tridhā

saṃyuktā kartavyā / evaṃ śrīmiti dvitīyaṃ bījamuddhṛtamāsīt / he
kalyāṇi tṛtīyaṃ bījaṃ śṛṇu / tacca kiṃ bījamata āha dīpasaṃstha
ityādi / dīpasaṃsthaḥ dīpo rephaḥ tatra sthitaḥ prajāpatiḥ kakāro
govindabindusaṃyuktaḥ govinda īkāraḥ binduranusvāraḥ tābhyāṃ
saṃyuktaḥ karaṇīyaḥ / etādṛśaśca kakāraḥ sādhakānāṃ
sukhāvahaḥ sukhaprāpako bhavati / evañca krīmiti tṛtīyaṃ
bījamuddhṛtamāsīt / bījatrayasyānte vahnikāntā svāhā
avadhirantabhūtā yasya etādṛśaṃ parameśvari iti sambodhanaṃ
padaṃ vadet / sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti
mantro jātaḥ / he śite ayaṃ manurmantro daśārṇo daśavarṇakaḥ
proktaḥ / vahnikāntāvadhiriti pāṭhe tu mantro viśeṣyaḥ tasyaivedaṃ
viśeṣaṇamiti jñātavyam / sarvavidyāmayī sarvavidyāsvarūpeyaṃ
mantrātmikā devī parameśvarī vidyānāma // ११ - १३ //
ādyetyādi / ādyatrayāṇāmetasyaiva mantrasyādibhūtānāṃ
hrī/ prabhṛtīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ bījānāṃ madhye pratyekaṃ hrīmiti
śrīmiti krīmiti vā bījaṃ hrī/ śrī/ krīmiti bījatrayamapi vā
dharmakāmārthasiddhaye sādhakādhīśaḥ sādhakottamaḥ prajapet /
evantu pañcamantrā āsan

bījamityādi / hrī/ prabhṛtyādyabījatrayaṃ hitvā tyaktvā
daśākṣarī mantrātmikā parameśvarī vidyā saptārṇā'pi
parameśvari svāhetyākārā saptākṣaryapi
(pṛ० ७६) daśārṇāmantraṇapadāt kālike padamuccaret /
punarādyatrayaṃ bījaṃ vahnijāyāṃ tato vadet

ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā /
vadhvādyā praṇavādyā cedeṣā saptadaśī dvidhā

tava mantrā hyasaṃkhyātāḥ koṭikoṭyarbṛdāstathā /
saṃkṣepādatra kathitā mantrāṇāṃ dvādaśa priye

yeṣu yeṣu ca tantreṣu ye ye mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ /
te sarve tava mantrāḥ syustvamādyā prakṛtiryataḥ

bhavet / anena sahitāḥ ṣaḍmantrā abhūvan / kāmavāgbhavatārādyā
klīmiti aimiti omiti vā bījamādyaṃ yasyāstathābhūtā cet saptārṇā
mantrarūpā parameśvarī vidyā syāttadā klī/ parameśvari
svāhetyākārā ai/ parameśvari svāhetyākārā oṃ parameśvari
svāhetyākārā cāṣṭākṣaryapi bhavati / evañcaiṣā'ṣṭākṣarī
tridhā jātā / etaistribhiḥ sahitā nava mantrā vabhūvuḥ

daśārṇetyādi / daśārṇasya manorāmantraṇapadāt paraṃ
kālike iti padamuccaret vadet / tataḥ paraṃ hrī/ prabhṛtyādyatrayaṃ
bījaṃ punarvadet / tato'nantaraṃ vahnijāyāṃ svāheti padaṃ vadet /
sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari kālike hrī/ śrī/ krī/
svāheti mantro jātaḥ / iyaṃ ṣoḍaśī ṣoḍaśavarṇā mantrātmikā
parameśvarī vidyā sarvatantreṣu gopitāpi tava prītyai mayā
samākhyātā samyak kathitā / etena sahitā daśa mantrā abhavan /
cedyadyeṣā ṣoḍaśī vadhvādyā strīmiti bījādyā praṇavādyā
oṅkārādyā vā syāt tadā strīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ parameśvari
kālike hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ svāhetyākārā oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ
parameśvari kālike hrīṃ śrīṃ krīṃ svāhetyākārā ca saptadaśī
saptadaśākṣaryapi bhavet / evañcaiṣā saptadaśī dvidhā jātā /
etābhyāṃ militā dvādaśa mantrā āsan // १६ - १८ //
sakalatantroktānāṃ sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ
pārvatīsambandhitve hetumāha tvamādyā prakṛtiryata iti

२० //
(pṛ० ७७) eteṣāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ ekameva hi sādhanam /
kathayāmi tava prītyai tathā lokahitāya ca

kulācāraṃ vinā devi śaktimantro na siddhidaḥ /
tasmāt kulācārarataḥ sādhayecchaktisādhanam

madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca /
śaktipūjāvidhāvādye pañcatattvaṃ prakīrtitam

pañcatattvaṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate /
neṣṭasiddhirbhavettasya vighnastasya pade pade

śilāyāṃ śasyavāpe ca yathā naivāṅkuro bhavet /
pañcatattvavihīnāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ na phalodbhavaḥ

prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vinā devi nādhikārī tu karmasu /
tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi prātaḥkṛtyaṃ yathocitam

rajanīśeṣayāmasya śeṣārddhamaruṇodayaḥ /
tadā sādhaka utthāya muktasvāpaḥ kṛtāsanaḥ /
dhyāyecchirasi śulkābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum

tadeva sādhanamāha kulācāramityādibhiḥ

pañcatattvaṃ vinā śaktipūjāyā niṣphalatvādavaśyameva
pañcatattvena śakteḥ pūjā vidhātavyetyāha madyamityādibhiḥ

abhicārāya hiṃsākarmaṇe / hiṃsākarmābhicāraḥ syādityamaraḥ
// २३ - २५ //
prātaḥkṛtyamāha rajanīśeṣayāmasyetyādibhiḥ /
rajanīśeṣayāmasya rātrerantimasya praharasya śeṣārddhamantimaṃ
daṇḍacatuṣṭayamaruṇodayaḥ syāt / tadā tasminnevāruṇodaye kāle
muktasvāpastyaktanidraḥ sādhaka utthāya kṛtamāsanaṃ yena
tathābhūta
(pṛ० ७८) śvetāmbaraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyānulepanam /
varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmayavigraham

vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā śaktyā'liṅgitavigraham /
smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam

evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni mānasairupacārakaiḥ /
pūjayitvā japenmantrī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam

yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samarpya dakṣiṇe kare /
tatastu praṇameddhīmān mantreṇā'nena sadgurum

āsanopaviṣṭaśca san śirasi śuklābje śvetapadme sthitaṃ guruṃ
dhyāyedityanvayaḥ / dvinetramityādīni dvitīyāntāni guruviśeṣaṇāni

śvetetyādi / śvetāmbaraparīdhānaṃ paridhīyate yattat
parīdhānam / karmaṇi lyuṭ / parītyasya dīrghastvārṣaḥ / śvete ambare
vastre parīdhāne yasya tathābhūtam / śvetamālyānulepanam
anulipyate yattadanulepanaṃ candanādi / śvete mālyānulepane yasya
tam // varetyādi / varābhayakaraṃ varo'bhayaṃ ca karayoryasya tam /
śāntaṃ rāgadveṣādiśūnyam / karuṇāmayavidmahaṃ
karuṇāmayaḥ kṛpāprācuryavān vigraho deho yasya tam /
vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā śaktyā vāmahastena kamalaṃ dadhatyā
striyā āliṅgitavigrahamāśliṣṭaśarīram

२८ //
evamityādi / he kuleśāni mantrī sādhakaḥ evaṃ guruṃ
dhyātvā mānasairmanaḥsaṃkalpitaiḥ
pādyārghyācamanīyādibhirupacārakaiḥ pūjayitvā cottamaṃ
śreṣṭhaṃ vāgbhavam aimiti bījaṃ japet

japam aimiti bījasyeti
śeṣaḥ

(pṛ० ७९) bhavapāśavināśāya jñānadṛṣṭipradarśine /
namaḥ sadgurave tubhyaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyine

narākṛtiparabrahmarūpāyā'jñānahāriṇe /
kuladharmaprakāśāya tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ

praṇamyaivaṃ guruṃ tatra cintayennijadevatām /
pūrvavat pūjayitvā tāṃ mūlamantrajapañcaret

yathāśakti japitvā tad devīvāmakare'rpayet /
mantreṇānena matimān praṇamediṣṭadevatām

namaḥ sarvasvarūpiṇyai jagaddhātryai namonamaḥ /
ādyāyai kālikāyai te kartryai hartryai namonamaḥ

namaskṛtya vahirgacchedvāmapādapuraḥsaram /
tyaktvā mūtrapurīṣañca dantadhāvanamācaret

anena kena mantreṇetyapekṣāyāṃ tameva mantramāha
bhavapāśavināśāyeti / bhavapāśavināśāya saṃsārarūpasya
pāśasya vināśakāya / jñānadṛṣṭipradarśine jñānarūpāṃ
dṛṣṭiṃ pradarśayituṃ śīlaṃ yasya tasmai

३२ //
praṇamyetyādi / evamuktaprakāreṇa guruṃ praṇamya
prakarṣeṇa bhaktiśraddhātiśayena natvā tatra śirasi śuklābje
āsīnāṃ nijadevatāṃ sādhakaścintayeddhyāyet / tataḥ pūrvavat
guruvanmānasairupacārakaistāṃ nijadevatāṃ pūjayitvā hrī/ śrī/
krīmityādikasya mūlamantrasya japañcaret kuryāt

३४ // taṃ
mantramevāha / namaḥ sarveti

३६ //
(pṛ० ८०) tato gatvā jalābhyāse snānaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi /
ādāvapa upaspṛśya praviśet salile tataḥ

nābhimātrajale sthitvā malānāmapanuttaye /
sakṛt snātvā tathonmajya māntramācamanañcaret

ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ sādhakāgraṇīḥ /
triraprāśyā'po dvirunmṛjya tvācamet kulasādhakaḥ

kulayantraṃ mantragarbhaṃ vilikhya salile sudhīḥ /
mūlamantraṃ dvādaśadhā tasyopari japet priye

tejorūpaṃ jalaṃ dhyātvā sūryamuddiśya deśikaḥ /
tattoyairatryañjalīn dattvā tenaiva pāthasā tridhā /
abhiṣicya svamūrddhānaṃ saptacchidrāṇi rodhayet

tata ityādi / jalābhyāse vārinikaṭe / snānavidhimevāha
ādāvapa ityādibhiḥ / apo jalāni / salile jale

mantraiḥ kāryaṃ
māntram

ācamanamantrāneva darśayannāha ātmetyādi / svāhā anto
yeṣāṃ tathābhūtaiḥ ātmavidyāśivatattvaiḥ ātmatattvāya svāhā
vidyātattvāya svāhā śivatattvāya svāheti mantrairityarthaḥ /
sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakaśreṣṭhaḥ / kulasādhako'po jalāni
trirvāratrayaṃ prāśya prapīya dvirvāradvayamunmṛjya
ityevamācamya hrī/ prabhṛtīnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ madhye kaścidapi
mantro garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ trikoṇātmakaṃ kulayantraṃ salile
jale vilikhya sudhīrdhīraḥ sādhakastasya kulayantrasyopari hrī/ śrī/
krīmityādyātmakaṃ mūlamantraṃ dvādaśadhā
dvādaśavārañjapediti dvitīyenānvayaḥ

४० //
tejorūpamiti / deśikaḥ sādhakaḥ kulayantrasambandhi jalaṃ
tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā tattoyaiḥ kulayantrasambandhibhirjalaistryañjalīn
sūryamuddiśya dattvā tenaiva
(pṛ० ८१) tatastu devatāprītyai trirnimajya jalāntare /
utthāya gātraṃ sammārjya pidadhyācchuddhavāsasī

mṛtsnayā bhasmanā vā'pi tripuṇḍraṃ bindusaṃyutam /
lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryādgāyatryā baddhakuntalaḥ

vaidikīṃ tāntrikīñcaiva yathānukramayogataḥ /
sandhyāṃ samācarenmantrī tāntrikīṃ śṛṇu kathyate

ācamya pūrvavattoyaistīrthānyāvāhayecchive

gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati /
narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru

kulayantrasambandhinaiva pāthasā jalena svamūrddhānaṃ tridhā
trivāramabhiṣicya saptacchidrāni karṇanetranāsāmukhavivarāṇi
hastadvayāṅgulibhī rodhayet

tatastviti / tatastu saptacchidrarodhanādanantaraṃ tu devatāprītyai
saṅkalpya jalāntare trirvāratrayaṃ nimajjya tata utthāya gātraṃ
sammārjya vastreṇa prokṣya ca śuddhavāsasī dhautavastre pidadhyāt
ācchādayet paridadhyādityarthaḥ

mṛtsnayeti / tato gāyatryā baddhakuntalo nibaddhakeśaḥ san
mṛtsnayā praśastayā mṛttikayā tādṛśenaiva bhasmanā vā'pi
bindusaṃyutaṃ tripuṇḍraṃ tilakaṃ lalāṭe kuryāt

vaidikīmiti / tato mantrī sādhako
yathānukramayogato'nukrameṇaiva vaidikīṃ tāntrikīñca sandhyāṃ
samācaret kuryāt / tayormadhye tāntrikīṃ sandhyāṃ tvaṃ śṛṇu
mayā kathyate

tāntrikīṃ sandhyāmevāha ācamyetyādibhiḥ / he śive
pūrvavadācamya toye jale tīrthānyāvāhayet

nanu kena mantreṇa kāni vā
tīrthānyāvāhayedityapekṣāyāmāha gaṅge cetyādi / sannidhim
āsattim

(pṛ० ८२) mantreṇānena matimān mudrayā'ṅkuśasaṃjñayā /
āvāhya tīrthaṃ salile mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet

tatastattoyato bindūṃstridhā bhūmau vinikṣipet /
madhyamānāmikāyogānmūloccāraṇapūrvakam

saptavāraṃ svamūrddhānamabhiṣicya tato jalam /
vāmahaste samādāya chādayeddakṣapāṇinā

īśānavāyuvaruṇavahnīndrabījapañcakam /
prajapya vedadhā toyaṃ dakṣahaste samānayet

mantreṇeti / matimān sādhako'nena anantaramevoktena
mantreṇāṅkuśasaṃjñayā mudrayā salile jale tīrthamāvāhya
mūlaṃ mantraṃ salile eva dvādaśadhā japet / aṅkuśamudrā yathā
jñānārṇave /
dakṣamuṣṭiṃ vidhāyātha tarjanyaṅkuśarūpiṇī /
aṅkuśākhyā mahāmudrā trailokyākarṣaṇakṣameti

tata ityādi / tataḥ paraṃ mūlamantrasyoccāraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ
yatra karmaṇi tat mūloccāraṇapūrvakaṃ
madhyamānāmikāyogāttattoyato bindūn tridhā trivāraṃ bhūmau
vinikṣipet

saptavāramiti / mūloccāraṇapūrvakaṃ
madhyamānāmikāyogāt tenaiva jalena saptavāraṃ
svamūrddhānamātmīyaṃ mastakamabhiṣicya tataḥ paraṃ vāmahaste
jalaṃ samādāya gṛhītvā dakṣapāṇinā'cchādayet

īśānetyādi / dakṣapāṇinā'cchādya ca
īśānavāyuvaruṇavahnīndrasvāmikaṃ ha/ ya/ va/ ra/
lamityetadbījapañcakaṃ vedadhā caturvāraṃ prajapya tattoyaṃ
dakṣahaste samānayet

(pṛ० ८३) vīkṣya tejomayaṃ dhyātvā ceḍayā'kṛṣya sādhakaḥ /
dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ tena recayet piṅgalākhyayā

niṣkṛṣya purato vajraśilāyāmastramuccaran /
trivāraṃ tāḍayan mantrī hastau prakṣālayettataḥ

ācamyoktena mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet

tāramāyāhaṃsa iti ghṛṇisūrya tataḥparam /
idamarghyaṃ tubhyamuktvā dadyāt svāhetyudīrayan

tato dhyāyenmahādevīṃ gāyatrīṃ paradevatām /
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne trirūpāṃ guṇabhedataḥ

prātarbrāhmīṃ raktavarṇāṃ dvibhujāñca kumārikām /
kamaṇḍaluṃ tīrthapūrṇamacchamālāñca vibhratīm /
kṛṣṇājināmbaradharāṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ śucismitām

vīkṣyeti / sādhako jano dakṣahaste samānītaṃ tajjalaṃ vīkṣya
vilokya tejomayaṃ tejorūpaṃ dhyātvā īḍayā nāḍyā ākṛṣya ca
piṅgalākhyayā nāḍyā tena jalena dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ
śarīrāntaḥpāpaṃ recayenniṣkarṣayet

niṣkṛṣyeti / mantrī sādhaka evaṃ dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ niṣkṛṣya
purato'gre manaḥkalpitāyāṃ vajraśilāyāmastraṃ phaḍiti
mantramuccaran japan san trivāraṃ tāḍayet āhanyāt / tato'nantaraṃ
hastau prakṣālayeddhāvet

ācamyeti / tata uktena mantreṇācamya sūryāyārghyaṃ
nivedayeddadyāt

nanu kena mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedanīyamata āha
tāretyādi / pūrvaṃ tāramāyāhaṃsa ityuktvā tataḥparaṃ
ghṛṇisūryetyuktvā tataśca paramidamarghyaṃ tubhyamityuktvā
tato'nantaraṃ svāhetyudīrayan kīrtayan sādhakaḥ sūryāyārghyaṃ
dadyāt / o/ hrī/ haṃsa ghṛṇisūrya idamarghyaṃ tubhyaṃ svāheti
mantreṇārghyaṃ nivedayedityarthaḥ

५५ //
raja ādiguṇabhedāt prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne trirūpatvaṃ
pradarśayan gāyatryā dhyānamevāha prātarbrāhmīmityādibhiḥ /
prātariti / raktavarṇām rakto lohito
(pṛ० ८४) madhyāhne tāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ vaiṣṇavīñca caturbhujām /
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇīṃ garuḍāsanām

pīnottuṅgakucadvandvāṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitām /
yuvatīṃ satataṃ dhyāyenmadhye mārtaṇḍamaṇḍale

sāyāhne varadāṃ devīṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃsmared yatiḥ /
śuklāṃ śuklāmbaradharāṃ vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām

trinetrāṃ varadāṃ pāśaṃ śūlañca nṛkaroṭikām /
vibhratīṃ karapadmaiśca vṛddhāṃ galitayauvanām

varṇo yasyāstām / dvibhujāṃ dvau bhujau bāhū
yasyāstathābhūtām / tīrthapūrṇaṃ gaṅgāditīrthajalaiḥ pūritaṃ
kamaṇḍalum acchamālāṃ svacchamālyañca pāṇibhyāṃ
vibhratīṃ dadhatīm / kṛṣṇājināmbaradharāṃ nīlacarmarūpaṃ
vastraṃ paridadhatīm / haṃsārūḍhāṃ haṃsaḥ
pakṣiviśeṣastamārūḍhām / śucismitāṃ śuci pavitraṃ śubhraṃ
vā smitamīṣaddhāso yasyāstām / kumārikāṃ kanyakām /
brāhmīṃ brahmaṇaḥ śaktim / evambhūtāṃ gāyatrīṃ devīṃ
prātaḥkāle dhyāyet / agre'pyevamevānvayaḥ kartavyaḥ

madhyāhna iti / tāṃ gāyatrīm

pīneti / pīnaṃ vṛhattuṅgamunnataṃ kucadvandvaṃ yasyāḥ
tathābhūtām

sāyāhne ityādi / yatiḥ nirjitendriyavyūhaḥ / ye
nirjitendriyagrāmā yatino yatayaśca te ityamaraḥ /
vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām vṛṣarūpamāsanaṃ yasya sa vṛṣāsanaḥ
śivaḥ sa eva kṛta āśrayo nijādhāro yayā tathābhūtām / athavā
vṛṣarūpaṃ yadāsanaṃ tadātmakaḥ kṛta āśrayo yayā
tathābhūtām

trinetramiti / nṛkaroṭikām narakapālam / galitayauvanāṃ
dhvastatāruṇyām

(pṛ० ८५) evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevyai jalānāmañjalitrayam /
datvā japettu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā śatadhā'pi vā

gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu deveśi vadāmi tava bhāvataḥ /
ādyāyai padamuccārya vidmahe tadanantaram

parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayāt /
eṣā tu tava gāyatrī mahāpāpapraṇāśinī

trisandhyametāṃ prajapan sandhyāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt /
tatastu tarpayedbhadre devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ

praṇavaṃ sadvitīyākhyāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ padam /
śaktau tu praṇave māyāṃ namaḥsthāne dviṭhaṃ vadet

evamityādi / mahādevyai gāyatryai daśadhā śatadhā'pi vā
daśavāraṃ śatavāraṃ vetyarthaḥ

gāyatrīmityādinā gāyatrīṃ vaktumupakramate / bhāvataḥ
prītitaḥ

tāṃ gāyatrīmevāha ādyāyai ityādinā / pūrvamādyāyai iti
padamuccārya tadanantaraṃ vidmahe iti padamuccaret / tadanantaraṃ
parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayādityuccaret / yojanayā
ādyāyai vidmahe parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī
pracodayādityākārā gāyatryāsīt / etadgāyatryarthastu ādyāyai
parameśvaryai ādyāṃ parameśvarīṃ prāptuṃ yāṃ vayaṃ
vidmahe manyāmahe dhīmahi cintayāmaśca tat jagatkāraṇatvena
atiprasiddhā kālī no'smān pracodayāt prerayet
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu viniyojayedityartha iti

trisandhyamiti / etām kevalāṃ tava gāyatrīm / tatastu
gāyatrījapādanantaraṃ tu

nanu kena kena mantreṇa devarṣipitṛdevatāstarpayitavyā
ityākāṅkṣāyāṃ tarpaṇamantramāha praṇavamityādinā / pūrvaṃ
praṇavamoṅkāraṃ vadet / tataḥ sadvitīyākhyāṃ
(pṛ० ८६) mūlānte sarvabhūtānte nivāsinyai padaṃ vadet /
sarvasvarūpāṃ ṅeyuktāṃ sāyudhā'pi tathā paṭhet

sāvaraṇāṃ sacaturthīṃ tadvadeva parātparām /
ādyāyai kālikāyai ta idamarghyaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ

anenārghyaṃ mahādevyai dattvā mūlaṃ japet sudhīḥ /
yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā devyā vāmakare'rpayet

dvitīyayā vibhaktyā sahitāmākhyāṃ nāmadheyaṃ vadet / tataśca
paraṃ tarpayāmīti nama iti ca padaṃ vadet / śaktau tu śaktiviṣaye tu
praṇave praṇavasthāne māyāṃ hrīmiti bījaṃ vadet / namaḥsthāne
dviṭhaṃ svāheti padaṃ vadet / etena o/ devāṃstarpayāmi nama iti
mantreṇa devān omṛṣīṃstarpayāmi nama ityanena ṛṣīn o/
pitṝṃstarpayāmi nama iti mantreṇa pitṝn hrī/ ādyāṃ kālīṃ
tarpayāmi svāhetyanenādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayediti jñāpitam

mūlānta ityādi / mūlasya hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti
mantrasyānte yat sarvabhūteti padaṃ tasyānte nivāsinyai iti padaṃ
vadet / tato ṅeyuktāṃ sarvasvarūpāṃ vadet / tataḥ tathā ṅeyuktā
sāyudhetyapi padaṃ vadet / tataḥ tadvadeva sacaturthīmeva
parātparāṃ vadet / tataḥ ādyāyai kālikāyai te idamarghyamiti vadet /
tato dviṭhaḥ svāheti padaṃ vadet / sakalapadayojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/
parameśvari svāhā sarvabhūtanivāsinyai sarvasvarūpāyai
sāyudhāyai sāvaraṇāyai parātparāyai ādyāyai kālikāyai te
idamarghyaṃ svāheti mantra āsīt

६७ //
aneneti / anenānantaramevoktena mantreṇa mahādevyai arghyaṃ
dattvā sudhīrdhīraḥ sādhako mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet / yathāśakti
japaṃ kṛtvā ca japajanyaṃ phalaṃ devyā vāmakare'rpayet dadyāt

(pṛ० ८७) praṇamya devīṃ pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya sādhakaḥ /
natvā tīrthaṃ paṭhan stotraṃ devatādhyānatatparaḥ

yāgamaṇḍapamāgatya pāṇipādau viśodhayet /
tato dvārasya purataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet

trikoṇavṛttabhūbimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ /
ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatrā'dhāraṃ niyojayet

astreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrya ca /
nikṣipya gandhaṃ puṣpañca tīrthānyāvāhayettataḥ

ādhārapātratoyeṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam /
pūjayitvā taddaśadhā māyābījena mantrayet

praṇamyeti / tataḥ sādhako devīṃ praṇamya pūjārthaṃ
jalamādāya gṛhītvā tīrthaṃ natvā ca stotraṃ paṭhan
devatādhyānatatparaḥ san yāgamaṇḍapaṃ yajanagṛhamāgatya
pāṇipādau viśodhayet dhāvet / tato dvārasya purato'gre
sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet racayet

७० //
nanu sāmānyārghyaṃ kiṃ nāmetyata āha trikoṇetyādi /
sudhīrvicakṣaṇaḥ trikoṇañca vṛttañca bhūbimbaṃ caiteṣāṃ
samāhāraḥ trikoṇavṛttabhūvimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet / pūrvaṃ
trikoṇaṃ tatastadvahirabhito vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ tatastadvahirbhūbimbaṃ
catuṣkoṇañca maṇḍalaṃ kuryādityarthaḥ / tatra racite maṇḍale o/
ādhāraśaktaye nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirādhāraśaktiṃ
saṃpūjya sāmānyārghyaṃ pātrasthāpanāya tasminneva racite
maṇḍale kamapyādhāraṃ niyojayet sthāpayet

astreṇeti / astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālyā'dhāre
saṃsthāpya ca hṛnmantreṇa namomantreṇa jalaiḥ prapūrya ca tatra
gandhaṃ candanādikaṃ puṣpañca nikṣipya tataḥparaṃ tatra
tīrthānyāvāhayet

ādhāreti / tataḥ ādhāraśca pātrañca toyañca
tānyādhārapātratoyāni teṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayitvā
ādhāre vahnimaṇḍalaṃ pātre'rkamaṇḍalaṃ toye ca
(pṛ० ८८) pradarśayeddhenuyoniṃ sāmānyārghyamidaṃ smṛtam /
tatastajjalapuṣpaiśca pūjayed dvāradevatāḥ

gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālañca vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ tathā /
gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva lakṣmīṃ vāṇīṃ tato yajet

kiñcit spṛśan vāmaśākhāṃ vāmapādapuraḥsaram /
smaran devyāḥ padāmbhojaṃ maṇḍapaṃ praviśet sudhīḥ

śaśimaṇḍalaṃ vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhirarcayitvetyarthaḥ / daśadhā daśavāraṃ
māyābījena hrīmitibījena tajjalaṃ mantrayet

pradarśayediti / tataḥ tasyopari dhenuyonī mudre pradarśayet /
idameva sāmānyārghyaṃ smṛtam / tataḥparaṃ tajjalapuṣpaiḥ
sāmānyārghyasambandhitoyakusumairdvāradevatāḥ pūjayet /
dhenumudrā yathā /
anyonyābhimukhāśliṣṭā kaniṣṭhānāmikā punaḥ /
tathā ca tarjanīmadhyā dhenumudrā'mṛtapradeti

yā dvāradevatāḥ pūjayettā eva darśayannāha
gaṇeśamityādi / gāṃ gaṇeśāya nama iti mantreṇa gaṇeśam kṣāṃ
kṣetrapālāya nama iti mantreṇa kṣetrapālam vāṃ vaṭukāya nama
ityanena vaṭukam yāṃ yoginyai nama ityanena yoginīm gāṃ
gaṅgāyai nama ityanena gaṅgām yāṃ yamunāyai nama iti mantreṇa
yamunām śrī/ lakṣmyai nama ityanena lakṣmīm ai/ sarasvatyai nama iti
mantreṇa vāṇīṃ gandhapuṣpādibhiryajet pūjayet

kiñciditi / tato vāmaśākhāṃ dvārasthitacatuṣkāṣṭhānāṃ
madhye vāmaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ kiñcit spṛśan devyāḥ padāmbhojañca
smaran sudhīḥ sādhako vāmapādapuraḥsaraṃ yathā syāt tathā
maṇḍapaṃ devīyajanamaṇḍapaṃ devīyajanamandiraṃ praviśet

(pṛ० ८९) nairṛtyāṃ diśi vāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇañca samarcayan /
sāmānyārghyasya toyena prokṣayedyāgamandiram

anantaraṃ sādhakendro divyadṛṣṭyavalokanaiḥ /
divyānutsārayedvighnānastrādbhiścāntarīkṣagān

pārṣṇighātatribhirbhaumāniti vighnānnivārayet /
candanāgurukastūrīkarpūrairyāgamaṇḍapam

dhūpayet svopaveśārthaṃ caturasraṃ trikoṇakam /
vilikhya pūjayettatra kāmarūpāya hṛnmanuḥ

tatrā'sanaṃ samāstīrya kāmamādhāraśaktitaḥ /
kamalāsanāya namo mantreṇaivāsanaṃ yajet

nairṛtyāmityādi / maṇḍapaṃ praviśya ca tatraiva nairṛtyāṃ
diśi praṇavādinamo'ntena mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirvāstvīśaṃ
brahmāṇaṃ ca samarcayan pūjayan san sāmānyārghyasya toyena
yāgamandiraṃ prokṣayet prasiñcet

anantaramiti / anantaraṃ tataḥparameva sādhakendro
divyadṛṣṭyavalokanaiḥ nimeṣaśūnyā
dṛṣṭirdivyadṛṣṭistayā'valokanairnirīkṣaṇaiḥ / divi bhavā divyāstān
vighnānutsārayennivārayet / antarikṣagān gaganagatān vighnāṃstu
astrādbhiḥ phaḍiti mantreṇa jalaiścotsārayet / bhaumān
bhūmibhavān vighnāṃstu pārṣṇighātatribhiḥ tribhiḥ
pādatalāghātairnivārayet / tato yāgamaṇḍapaṃ
candanāgurukastūrīkarpūrairdhūpayet vāsayet / tataḥ
svopaveśārthaṃ trikoṇakaṃ tadvahiścaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇañca
maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya tatra likhite maṇḍale tadadhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ
kāmarūpaṃ kāmarūpāya hṛt kāmarūpāya nama iti yo
manurmantrastena gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayet // ७८ - ८० //
tatreti / tatastatra maṇḍale āsanamāstīryācchādya pūrvaṃ
kāmaṃ klīmiti bījamuccārya tataḥ ādhāraśaktīti vadet /
ādhāraśaktitaśca paraṃ kamalāsanāya
(pṛ० ९०) upaviśyāsane vidvān prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ /
baddhavīrāsano mantrī vijayāṃ pariśodhayet

tāraṃ māyāṃ samuccārya amṛte amṛtodbhave /
amṛtavarṣiṇi tato'mṛtamākarṣaya dvidhā

siddhiṃ dehi tato brūyāt kālikāṃ me tataḥ param /
vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ saṃvidāśodhane manuḥ

mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ prajapya vijayopari /
āvāhanyādimudrāñca dhenuyonī pradarśayet

nama iti vadet / yojanayā klīmādhāraśaktikamalāsanāya nama iti
mantro jātaḥ / anenaiva mantreṇāsanaṃ tadadhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ yajet

vijayāṃ bhaṅgām

nanu kena mantreṇa vijayāṃ pariśodhayedityapekṣāyāṃ
tacchodhanamantramevāha tāramityādidvābhyām / pūrvaṃ tāraṃ
praṇavaṃ māyāṃ hrīmiti bījañca samuccārya tataḥparam amṛte
amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi iti brūyāt / tato'mṛtamiti brūyāt / tato
dvidhā dvivāramākarṣayeti brūyāt / tataśca siddhiṃ dehīti brūyāt /
tataḥparaṃ kālikāṃ me iti brūyāt / tataśca vaśamānayeti
ṭhadvandvaṃ svāheti brūyāt / sakalapadayojanayā o/ hrī/ amṛte
amṛtodbhave amṛtavarṣiṇi amṛtamākarṣayākarṣaya siddhiṃ dehi
kālikāṃ me vaśamānaya svāheti mantro jātaḥ / saṃvidāśodhane
bhaṅgāyāḥ śodhane'yameva manuḥ proktaḥ

८४ //
mūlamantramiti / vijayopari mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ prajapya
āvāhyate yayā sā āvāhanī mudrā sā mudrā ādiryasyāḥ sā
āvāhanyādiḥ sā cāsau mudrā cetyāvāhanyādimudrā tām /
dhenuyonī ca mudre vijayopari pradarśayet / āvāhanyādimudrā yathā
dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām /
(pṛ० ९१) guruṃ padme sahasrāre yathā saṅketamudrayā /
tridhaiva tarpayeddevīṃ hṛdi mūlaṃ samuccaran

vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini padaṃ tataḥ /
mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasatvavaśaṅkari /
svāhāntenaiva manunā juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe

svīkṛtya saṃvidāṃ vāmakarṇorddhve śrīguruṃ namet /
dakṣiṇe ca gaṇeśānamādyāṃ madhye sanātanīm /
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā devīdhyānaparāyaṇaḥ

puṭāñjalimadhaḥ kuryādiyamāvāhanī bhavet /
iyantu viparītena tadā vai sthāpanī bhavet //
ūrddhvāṅguṣṭhakamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ sannidhāpanī /
antāṅgṛṣṭhakamuṣṭibhyāṃ tadeyaṃ sannirodhinīti

gurumiti / ai/ amukānandanāthaṃ śrīguruṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ
iti mantreṇa saṅketamudrayā gurūpadiṣṭayā tattvamudrayā sahasrāre
sahasradale padme guruṃ yathāvatridhā vijayayā tarpayet / mūlaṃ
mantraṃ samuccaran san hrī/ ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi svāheti
mantreṇa tattvamudrayaiva hṛdaye devīṃ vijayayā tridhaiva tarpayet

vāgbhavamiti / pūrvaṃ vāgbhavam aimiti bījaṃ vadet / tato
vadayugmaṃ vadet / tato vāgvādini iti padaṃ vadet / tato mama
jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari iti vadet / yojanayā ai/ vada
vada vāgvādini mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasattvavaśaṅkari
mantro jātaḥ / svāhāntenaivāmunā manunā kuṇḍalīmukhe
vijayāṃ juhuyāt dadyāt

svīkṛtyeti / evaṃ saṃvidāṃ bhaṅgāṃ svīkṛtya gṛhītvā
vāmakarṇasyordhvadeśe o/ śrīgurubhyo nama iti mantreṇa śrīguruṃ
namet / dakṣiṇe dakṣiṇakarṇasyorddhvadeśe
(pṛ० ९२) pūjādravyāṇi sarvāṇi dakṣiṇe sthāpayet sudhīḥ /
vāme suvāsitaṃ toyaṃ kuladravyāṇi yāni ca

astrāntamūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca /
saṃprokṣya sarvavastūni veṣṭayejjaladhārayā /
vahnibījena deveśi vahneḥ prākāramācaret

puṣpaṃ candanasaṃyuktamādāya karayordvayoḥ /
astreṇa gharṣayitvā tat prakṣipet karaśuddhaye

tarjanīmadhyamābhyāñca vāmapāṇitale śive /
ūrdhvorddhvatālatritayaṃ datvā digbandhanaṃ tataḥ /
astreṇa choṭikābhiśca bhūtaśuddhimathā'caret

o/ gaṇeśāya nama iti mantreṇa gaṇeśānaṃ namet / o/ sanātanyai
ādyāyai kālyai nama ityanena madhye lalāṭadeśe sanātanīmādyāṃ
kālikāṃ namet

pūjeti / pūjādravyāṇi puṣpādīni / kuladravyāṇi madyādīni

astrānteti / tataḥ astrāntamūlamantreṇa phaḍantena
mūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca sarvavastūni
saṃprokṣyābhiṣiñcya jaladhārayā veṣṭayet / he deveśi tato
vahnibījena ramiti bījena vahneḥ prākāramāvaraṇamācaret kuryāt

puṣpamiti / tataḥ karaśuddhaye candanasaṃyuktaṃ puṣpaṃ
dvayoḥ karayorādāya gṛhītvā astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa tat puṣpaṃ
gharṣayitvā prakṣipet

tarjanīti / he śive tataḥ tarjanīmadhyamābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ
vāmapāṇitale ūrdhvorddhvaṃ tālatritayaṃ dattvā tato'streṇa
phaḍiti mantreṇa choṭikābhiraṅgulidhvanibhiśca digbandhanamācaret /
atha digbandhanādanantaraṃ bhūtaśuddhimācaret

(pṛ० ९३) svāṅke nidhāya ca karāvuttānau sādhakottamaḥ /
mano niveśya mūle ca huṅkāreṇaiva kuṇḍalīm

utthāpya haṃsamantreṇa pṛthivyā sahitāṃ tu tām /
svādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānīya tatvaṃ tatve niyojayet

gandhādighrāṇasaṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīmapsu saṃharet /
rasādijihvayā sārddhaṃ jalamagnau vilāpayet

rūpādicakṣuṣā sārddhamagniṃ vāyau vilāpya ca /
sparśāditvagyutaṃ vāyumākāśe pravilāpayet

ahaṅkāre hared vyoma saśabdaṃ tanmahatyapi /
mahattatvañca prakṛtau tāṃ brahmaṇi vilāpayet

bhūtaśuddhyācaraṇaprakāramevāha svāṅke ityādibhiḥ /
sādhakottamaḥ svāṅke svakroḍe uttānau karau nidhāya saṃsthāpya
mūle mūlādhāracakre ca mano niveśya hūṅkāreṇaiva
kuṇḍalīmutthāpya haṃsamantreṇa haṃsaḥ ityātmakenaiva mantreṇa
pṛthivyā sahitāṃ tāṃ kuṇḍalīṃ śaktiṃ svādhiṣṭhānaṃ
svādhiṣṭhānacakraṃ samānīya tatvaṃ pṛthivyādikaṃ tatve jalādau
niyojayet vilāpayet

९४ //
pṛthivyādestatvasya jalāditatve vilāpanaprakārameva
darśyannāha gandhādītyādi / gandha ādiryasya tadgandhādi
evambhūtañca tadghrāṇaṃ nāsā ceti gandhādighrāṇe tena
saṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīm apsu jaleṣu saṃharet vilāpayet / ghrāṇādīti
pāṭhe tu ghrāyate nāsikayā gṛhyate yaḥ sa ghrāṇo gandha eva /
jalādikamapyagnyādāvevameva vilāpayet

९६ //
ahaṅkāra iti / ahaṅkāre saśabdaṃ śabdasahitaṃ vyoma
ākāśaṃ haret vilāpayet / tat ahaṅkāratattvaṃ mahati mahattattve
haret / mahattattvañca prakṛtau vilāpayet / tāṃ prakṛtiṃ brahmaṇi
vilāpayet

(pṛ० ९४) itthaṃ vilāpya matimān vāmakukṣau vicintayet /
puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇañca raktaśmaśruvilocanam

raktacarmadharaṃ kruddhamaṅguṣṭhaparimāṇakam /
sarvapāpasvarūpañca sarvadā'dhomukhasthitam

tatastu vāmanāsāyāṃ yaṃ bījaṃ dhūmravarṇakam /
sañjintya pūrayettena vāyuṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā /
tena pāpātmakaṃ dehaṃ śoṣayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ

nābhau raṃ raktavarṇañca dhyātvā tajjātavahninā /
catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakena dahet pāparatāntanūm

itthamiti / matimān sādhaka itthamamunā prakāreṇa
pṛthivyāditattvaṃ vilāpya vāmakukṣau vāme udare kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ
sarvapāpasvarūpaṃ puruṣaṃ vicintayet /
raktaśmaśruvilocanamityādīni dvitīyāntapadāni
sarvapāpasvarūpasya puruṣasyaiva viśeṣaṇāni /
raktaśmaśruvilocanam rakte lohitavarṇe śmaśruvilocane yasya
tathābhūtam

९९ //
tatastviti / tato'nantarantu vāmanāsāyāṃ dhūmravarṇakaṃ
yaṃ bījaṃ sañcintya tadeva bījaṃ japan sādhakastena
vāmanāsārandhreṇa ṣoḍaśamātrayā vāyuṃ pūrayedākarṣet /
sādhakāgraṇīḥ sādhakottamastena pūritena vāyunā pāpātmakaṃ
pāpamātmani svasmin yasya evambhūtadehaṃ śoṣayet

nābhāviti / tato nābhau raktavarṇaṃ ramiti bījaṃ dhyātvā
tadeva bījaṃ japannapi tajjātavahninā tato ramiti
bījādutpannenāgninā catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakena pāparatāṃ nijāṃ
tanūṃ dahet

(pṛ० ९५) lalāṭe vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vicintya ca /
dvātriṃśatā recakena plāvayedamṭāmbhasā

āpādaśīrṣaparyantamāplāvya tadanantaram /
utpannaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ navīnaṃ devatāmayam

pṛthvībījaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mūlādhāre vicintayan /
tena divyāvalokena dṛḍhīkuryānnijāṃ tanūm

hṛdaye hastamādāya ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsa uccaran /
so'haṃ mantreṇa taddehe devyāḥ prāṇān nidhāpayet

bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ /
samāhitamanāḥ kuryāt mātṛkānyāsamambike

lalāṭe iti / tato lalāṭe śuklavarṇaṃ vāruṇaṃ vamiti bījaṃ
sañcintya tadeva bījaṃ japannapi dvātriṃśatā
recakenāmṛtāmbhasā vāruṇabījacyutenāmṛtarūpeṇa jalena
dagdhāṃ tanūṃ plāvayet

āpādeti / evamāpādaśīrṣaparyantaṃ dehamāplāvya
tadanantaraṃ devatāmayaṃ devatādehasvarūpaṃ navīnamutpannaṃ
dehaṃ bhāvayet cintayet

pṛthvīti / tato mūlādhāre pītavarṇaṃ lamityākārakaṃ
pṛthvībījaṃ vicintayan san tena lamiti bījena divyāvalokena ca nijāṃ
tanūṃ dṛḍhīkuryāt

hṛdaye iti / tato hṛdaye hastamādāya nidhāya ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsa
ityuccaran sādhakaḥ so'haṃ mantreṇa taddehaṃ tasminnavīne dehe
devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet ā/ hrī/ kro/ haṃsaḥ so'hamiti mantreṇa
tatra dehe devyāḥ prāṇānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ kuryādityarthaḥ

devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ devīsvarūpo'hamiti cintanatatparaḥ

(pṛ० ९६) mātṛkāyā ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatrīchanda īritam /
devatā mātṛkā devī bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃjñakam

svarāśca śaktayaḥ sargaḥ kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam /
lipinyāse mahādevi viniyogaprayogitā /
ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ karāṅganyāsamācaret

aṃ āṃ madhye kavargañca iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam /
uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargantu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakam

oṃ auṃ madhye pavargantu yādikṣāntaṃ varānane /
bindu sargāntarāle ca ṣaḍaṅge mantra īritaḥ

vinyasya nyāsavidhinā dhyāyenmātṛsarasvatīm

atha mātṛkānyāsakramameva didarśayiṣyan mātṛkāyā
ṛṣyādikamāha mātṛkāyā ityādinā / sargaḥ visargaḥ /
viniyogaprayogitā viniyogasya prayogitvam viniyogaḥ prayoktavya
ityarthaḥ / asyā mātṛkāyā brahmā ṛṣirgāyatrī chandaḥ / mātṛkā
sarasvatī devī devatā / halo bījam / svarāḥ śaktayaḥ / visargaḥ
kīlakam / dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye lipinyāse viniyogaḥ / śirasi
brahmaṇe ṛṣaye namaḥ / mukhe gāyatryai chandase namaḥ / hṛdaye
mātṛkāyai sarasvatyai devyai devatāyai namaḥ / guhye vyañjanāya
bījāya namaḥ / pādayoḥ svarebhyaḥ śaktibhyo namaḥ / sarvāṅgeṣu
visargāya kīlakāya namaḥ / dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye
lipinyāse viniyogaḥ / evam ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāya kṛtvā
karāṅganyāsamācaret kuryāt

१०८ //
karāṅganyāsakramamevāha aṃ āṃ madhye ityādinā / aṃ
āṃ madhye sthitaṃ kavargam iṃ īṃ madhye sthitaṃ cavargam uṃ
ūṃ madhye sthitaṃ ṭavargam eṃ aiṃ madhye sthitaṃ tavargam oṃ
auṃ madhye sthitaṃ pavargam bindusargāntarāle
anusvāravisargamadhye
(pṛ० ९७) pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalāṃ
bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm /
mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāñca hastāmbujai-
rvibhrāṇāṃ viṣadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye

sthitaṃ yādikṣāntañca varṇamaṅguṣṭhādiṣu hṛdayādiṣu ca
ṣaṭsu ṣaṭsu aṅgeṣu nyāsavidhinā yathākramaṃ vinyasya
mātṛsarasvatīṃ dhyāyedityanvayaḥ / yathā aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ
ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ / iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ
jhaṃ ñaṃ īṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā / uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ
ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ / eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ
dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ anāmikābhyāṃ hum / oṃ paṃ phaṃ baṃ
bhaṃ maṃ auṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ / aṃ yaṃ raṃ laṃ
vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ
karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ / iti karanyāsaḥ /
hṛdayādinyāso yathā aṃ kaṃ khaṃ gaṃ ghaṃ ṅaṃ āṃ
hṛdayāya namaḥ / iṃ caṃ chaṃ jaṃ jhaṃ aṃ īṃ śirase
svāhā / uṃ ṭaṃ ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ ḍhaṃ ṇaṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ
/ eṃ taṃ thaṃ daṃ dhaṃ naṃ aiṃ kavacāya hum / oṃ paṃ
phaṃ baṃ bhaṃ maṃ auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ / aṃ yaṃ raṃ
laṃ vaṃ śaṃ ṣaṃ saṃ haṃ laṃ kṣaṃ aḥ astrāya phaṭ / iti
ṣaḍaṅge nyāse'yameva mantra īritaḥ kathitaḥ // १०९-१११ //
mātṛsarasvatīdhyānamevāha pañcāśallipibhiriti /
vāgdevatāṃ sarasvatīmāśraye bhaje ityanvayaḥ /
kathambhūtāṃ vāgdevatām
pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣakṣaḥsthalā
m pañcāśatā varṇairvibhaktāni pṛthak pṛthak bhūtāni
mukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalāni yasyāstathābhūtām / tatra
dorbāhuḥ pad pādaḥ / punaḥ kathambhūtām
bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalām bhāsvanmaulau
dīpyamāne kirīṭe nibaddhaṃ candraśakalaṃ candrakhaṇḍaṃ
yayā tām / cūḍā kirīṭaṃ keśāśca saṃyatā maulayastraya
ityamaraḥ / punaḥ kathambhūtām āpīnatuṅgastanīm āpīnau
atimahāntau tuṅgāvunnatau stanau yasyāstathābhūtām / punaḥ
kathambhūtām hastāmbujaiḥ pāṇikamalairjñānamudrām
akṣaguṇamakṣamālyam sudhāḍhyakalaśamamṛtayuktaṃ
ghaṭaṃ vidyāñca
(pṛ० ९८) dhyātvaivaṃ mātṛkāṃ devīṃ ṣaṭsu cakreṣu vinyaset /
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme kaṇṭhe ca ṣoḍaśa svarān

hṛdambuje kādiṭhāntān vinyasya kulasādhakaḥ /
ḍādiphāntān nābhideśe bādilāntāṃśca liṅgake

mūlādhāre catuṣpatre vādisāntān pravinyaset /
ityantarmanasā nyasya mātṛkārṇān vahirnyaset

vibhrāṇāṃ dadhatīm / punaḥ kīdṛśīm viśadaprabhām viśadā
śubhrā prabhā yasyāstām / punaḥ kīdṛśīm trīṇi nayanāni netrāṇi
yasyāstathābhūtām

dhyātveti / evaṃ mātṛkāṃ devīṃ dhyātvā ṣaṭsu cakreṣu
vinyaset / ṣaṭsu cakreṣu mātṛkāyā nyāsasya kramamevāha
hakṣāvityādinā / bhrūmadhyage viśuddhākhye dvidale padme hakṣau
varṇau vinyaset / kaṇṭhe kaṇṭhasthite ājñākhye ṣoḍaśapatre padme
ṣoḍaśa svarān nyaset / hṛdambuje anāhatākhye dvādaśadale
hṛdayapadme kādiṭhāntān dvādaśavarṇān vinyasya kulasādhako
nābhideśasthite maṇipūrakākhye daśadale padme ḍādiphāntān
daśavarṇān vinyaset / liṅgake liṅgadeśasthe svādhiṣṭhānākhye
ṣaḍdale padme vādilāntān ṣaḍvarṇān vinyaset / catuṣpatre
mūlādhāre vādisāntāṃścaturo varṇān pravinyaset / yathā
bhrūmadhyage padme haṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ / kaṇṭhage padme aṃ
namaḥ āṃ namaḥ iṃ namaḥ īṃ namaḥ uṃ namaḥ ūṃ namaḥ ṛṃ
namaḥ ṝṃ namaḥ ḷṃ namaḥ ḹṃ namaḥ eṃ namaḥ aiṃ namaḥ
oṃ namaḥ auṃ namaḥ aṃ namaḥ aḥ namaḥ / hṛdgate padme kaṃ
namaḥ khaṃ namaḥ gaṃ namaḥ ghaṃ namaḥ ṅaṃ namaḥ caṃ
namaḥ chaṃ namaḥ jaṃ namaḥ jhaṃ namaḥ ñaṃ namaḥ ṭaṃ
namaḥ ṭhaṃ namaḥ / nābhigate padme ḍaṃ namaḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ
ṇaṃ namaḥ taṃ namaḥ thaṃ namaḥ daṃ namaḥ dhaṃ namaḥ naṃ
namaḥ paṃ namaḥ phaṃ namaḥ / liṅgagate padme baṃ namaḥ bhaṃ
namaḥ maṃ namaḥ yaṃ namaḥ raṃ namaḥ laṃ namaḥ / mūlādhāre
vaṃ namaḥ śaṃ namaḥ ṣaṃ namaḥ saṃ namaḥ / iti ṣaṭcakreṣu
mātṛkānyāsakramaḥ /
(pṛ० ९९) lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ /
oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsya doḥpat sandhyagrageṣu ca

pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayāṃsayoḥ /
kakudyaṃśe ca hṛtpūrvaṃ pāṇipādayuge tataḥ

jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkārṇān yathākramam /
itthaṃ lipiṃ pravinyasya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret

māyābījaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā japtvā vāmena vāyunā /
pūrayedātmano dehaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu kumbhayet

ityanena prakāreṇa manasā mātṛkārṇān
mātṛkāvarṇānantarabhyantare nyasya vahirapi nyaset // ११३ - ११५ //
mātṛkāvarṇānāṃ vahirnyāsasya kramamāha lalāṭetyādinā
/ lalāṭamukhavṛttādiṣu mātṛkārṇān yathākramaṃ nyasyediti
tṛtīyenānvayaḥ / yathā lalāṭe aṃ namaḥ mukhavṛtte āṃ namaḥ
dakṣe'kṣṇi iṃ namaḥ vāme'kṣṇi īṃ namaḥ dakṣaśrutau uṃ
namaḥ vāmakarṇe ūṃ namaḥ dakṣaghrāṇe ṛṃ namaḥ
vāmanāsāyām ṝṃ namaḥ dakṣagaṇḍe ḷṃ namaḥ vāmakapole ḹ
namaḥ oṣṭhe eṃ namaḥ adhare aiṃ namaḥ ūrddhvadantapaṅktau oṃ
namaḥ adhodantapaṃktau auṃ namaḥ uttamāṅge aṃ namaḥ
āsyavivare aḥ namaḥ vāhvoḥ daśānāṃ sandhīnāmagreṣu
kramataḥ kaṃ namaḥ khaṃ namaḥ gaṃ namaḥ ghaṃ namaḥ ṅaṃ
namaḥ caṃ namaḥ chaṃ namaḥ jaṃ namaḥ jhaṃ namaḥ ñaṃ namaḥ
/ pādayoḥ daśānāṃ sandhīnāmagreṣu kramataḥ ṭaṃ namaḥ ṭhaṃ
namaḥ ḍaṃ namaḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ ṇaṃ namaḥ taṃ namaḥ thaṃ
namaḥ daṃ namaḥ dhaṃ namaḥ naṃ namaḥ / dakṣapārśve paṃ
namaḥ vāmapārśve phaṃ namaḥ pṛṣṭhe baṃ namaḥ nābhau bhaṃ
namaḥ jaṭhare maṃ namaḥ hṛdaye yaṃ namaḥ dakṣaskandhe raṃ
namaḥ vāmaskandhe laṃ namaḥ kakudrūpeṃ'śe vaṃ namaḥ
hṛdayapūrve pāṇiyuge śaṃ namaḥ ṣaṃ namaḥ hṛtpūrve pādayuge
saṃ namaḥ haṃ namaḥ jaṭharānanayoḥ laṃ namaḥ kṣaṃ namaḥ iti
mātṛkārṇānāṃ vahirnyāsasya kramaḥ // ११६ - ११८ //
nanu devīmantrasya sādhane kathaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ vidadhyāt
tatrāha māyābījamityādi / sudhīrdhīro māyābījaṃ hrī/ bījaṃ
ṣoḍaśadhā ṣoḍaśavāraṃ japtvā
(pṛ० १००) kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairdhṛtvā nāsādvayaṃ sudhīḥ /
dvātriṃśatā japan bījaṃ vāyuṃ dakṣeṇa recayet

punaḥ punastrirāvṛtyā prāṇāyāma iti smṛtaḥ /
prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthamṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret

asya mantrasya ṛṣayo brahmā brahmarṣayastathā /
gāyatryādīni chandāṃsi ādyā kālī tu devatā

ādyābījaṃ bījamiti śaktirmāyā prakīrtitā /
kamalā kīlakaṃ proktaṃ sthāneṣveteṣu vinyaset /
śiro vadanahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca

vāmena nāsāpuṭena vāyunā'tmano dehaṃ pūrayet / tataḥ
kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairnāsādvayaṃ dhṛtvā catuḥṣaṣṭyā
āvṛttyā hrī/ bījaṃ japan san vāyuṃ kumbhayet sthiraṃ kuryāt / tato
dvātriṃśatā'vṛttyā hrī/ bījaṃ japan tenaiva dakṣanāsāpuṭenaiva
vāyuṃ recayet tyajet / punaḥ punarāvṛtyā trirvāratrayamevaṃ kuryāt
/ devīmantrasya sādhane iti eṣa prāṇāyāmaḥ smṛtaḥ
prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokta ityarthaḥ // ११९ - १२१ //
ṛṣinyāsakramaṃ darśayaṃstasya mantrasya ṛṣyādikamāha
asya mantrasyetyādinā / asya mantrasya hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhetyasya ādyābījaṃ krī/ bījam / māyā hrī/ bījam / kamalā śrī/
bījam / eteṣu sthāneṣu ṛṣyādikaṃ vinyaset / eteṣu keṣu sthāneṣu
vinyaset tatrāha śira ityādinā / yathā asya mantrasya brahmā
brahmarṣayaśca ṛṣayo gāyatryādīni chandāṃsi ādyā kālī devatā
krī/ bījaṃ hrī/ śaktiḥ śrī/ kīlakaṃ
dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye ṛṣinyāse viniyogaḥ / śirasi
brahmaṇe brahmarṣibhyaścarṣibhyo namaḥ / mukhe
gāyatryādibhyaśchandobhyo namaḥ / hṛdaye ādyāyai kālyai
devatāyai namaḥ / guhye krī/ bījāya namaḥ / pādayoḥ hro/ śaktaye
namaḥ / sarvāṅgeṣu śrī/ kīlakāya
(pṛ० १०१) mūlamantreṇa hastābhyāmāpādamastakāvadhi /
mastakāt pādaparyantaṃ saptadhā vā tridhā nyaset /
ayantu vyāpakanyāso yathoktaphalasiddhidaḥ

yadbījādyā bhavedvidyā tadbījenā'ṅgakalpanā /
athavā mūlamantreṇa ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vinā priye

aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ tathaiva ca /
anāmābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ karayostalapṛṣṭhayoḥ /
namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ hūñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ

namaḥ / dharmārthakāmamokṣāvāptaye ṛṣinyāse viniyogaḥ / iti
ṛṣinyāsakramaḥ

१२३ //
atha vyāpakanyāsaṃ vrūte mūletyādinā /
āpādamastakāvadhi pādamārabhya mastakaparyantaṃ
mastakamārabhya pādaparyantaṃ ca pratihastābhyāṃ mūlamantreṇa
saptadhā saptavāraṃ tridhā vā nyasennyāsaṃ kuryāt / mastakāditi
lyablope karmaṇyadhikaraṇe ceti karmaṇi pañcamī

atha karāṅganyāsavidhiṃ nirūpayati yadbījādyetyādinā /
yadbījamādyaṃ yasyāḥ sā yadvījādyā mantrātmikā vidyā bhavet
/ parārddhe ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vineti niṣedhāt ākārādi
ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājā tena bījenā'ṅgakalpanā aṅguṣṭhādi
hṛdayādi ṣaḍaṅganyāsakalpanā kartavyetyarthaḥ / athavā he priye
ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vinā
adhyāhriyamāṇākārādiṣaḍdīrghasvaraśūnyena
mūlamantreṇaivā'ṅgakalpanā kartavyā

pūrvamaṅguṣṭhādi ṣaḍaṅganyāsakramamāha
aṅguṣṭhābhyāmityādinā sārddhena / aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ
aṅguṣṭhāvuddiśya nama ityuktamityarthaḥ / evamagre'pyanvayo
vidheyaḥ / sudhīḥ sādhakaḥ kramaśaḥ krameṇa hrā/
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrī/ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā hrū/
madhyamābhyāṃ vaṣaṭ hrai/ anāmikābhyāṃ namaḥ hrau/
kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ hra/ḥ
(pṛ० १०२) hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrvaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā /
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam

netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ca astrāya phaḍiti kramāt /
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāyetthaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret

ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca /
sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ pārijātataruṃ tataḥ

cintāmaṇigṛhañcaiva maṇimāṇikyavedikām /
tatra padmāsanaṃ vīro vinyaset hṛdayāmbuje

karatalakarapṛṣṭhābhyāṃ phaṭ / hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ evaṃ vā aṅguṣṭhādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu
nyāsaṃ vidadhyāditi śeṣaḥ

atha hṛdayādiṣaḍaṅganyāsamāha hṛdayāya nama ityādinā /
pūrvaṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdayamuddiśya nama ityuktamityarthaḥ /
evamagre'pyanvayaḥ / vahnivallabhā svāhā / hrā/ hṛdayāya namaḥ /
hrī/ śirase svāhā / hrū/ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ / hrai/ kavacāya hum / hrau/
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ / hra/ḥ astrāya phaṭ iti / hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ evaṃ vā kramāt
sudhīrhṛdayādiṣaḍaṅgeṣu nyāsaṃ kuryāt / itthamevaṃ vidhānena
ṣaḍaṅgāni prati nyāsaṃ vidhāya pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret

१२८ //
pīṭhanyāsācaraṇakramameva darśayannāha
ādhāraśaktimityādi / vīro hṛdayāmbuje hṛtpadme ādhāraśaktiṃ
nyaset / tatraiva kūrmādikamapi nyaset / tatra
maṇimāṇikyavedikāyām / yathā hṛdayāmbuje ādhāraśaktaye
namaḥ kūrmāya namaḥ śeṣāya namaḥ pṛthvyai namaḥ
sudhāmbudhaye namaḥ maṇidvīpāya namaḥ pārijātatarave namaḥ
cintāmaṇigṛhāya namaḥ maṇimāṇikyavedikāyāṃ padmāsanāya
namaḥ iti

१३० //
(pṛ० १०३) dakṣavāmāṃsayorvāmakaṭau dakṣakaṭau tathā /
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ tathaiśvaryaṃ vairāgyaṃ kramato nyaset

mukhapārśve nābhidakṣapārśve sādhakasattamaḥ /
naṅpūrvāṇi ca tānyeva dharmādīni yathākramam

ānandakandaṃ hṛdaye sūryaṃ somaṃ hutāśanam /
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva binduyuktādimākṣaraiḥ /
keśarān karṇikāñcaiva patreṣu pīṭhanāyikāḥ

maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā /
nandinī nārasiṃhī ca vaiṣṇavītyaṣṭanāyikāḥ

dakṣetyādi / dakṣiṇāṃsādiṣu kramato dharmādikaṃ nyaset /
yathā dakṣaskandhe dharmāya namaḥ vāmaskandhe jñānāya namaḥ
vāmakaṭau aiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣakaṭau vairāgyāya namaḥ iti

mukhetyādi / sādhakasattamo mukhādiṣu nañ pūrvāṇi
tānyeva dharmādīni yathākramaṃ krameṇaiva nyaset / yathā mukhe
adharmāya namaḥ vāmapārśve ajñānāya namaḥ nābhau
anaiśvaryāya namaḥ dakṣapārśve avairāgyāya namaḥ iti

ānandetyādi / ānandakandādīn hṛdaye nyaset /
binduyuktādimākṣaraiḥ sānusvārairādimairakṣaraiḥ saha sattvaṃ
rajastamaśca tatraiva nyaset / yathā hṛdaye ānandakandāya namaḥ
sūryāya namaḥ somāya namaḥ agnaye namaḥ saṃ sattvāya namaḥ
raṃ rajase namaḥ taṃ tamase namaḥ kesarebhyo namaḥ karṇikāyai
namaḥ iti / hṛdayāmbujasya patreṣu pīṭhanāyikā nyaset

patreṣu yāḥ pīṭhanāyikā nyasettā āha ekena maṅgaletyādi /
yathā hṛtpadmapatreṣu kramataḥ maṅgalāyai namaḥ vijayāyai namaḥ
bhadrāyai namaḥ jayantyai namaḥ aparājitāyai namaḥ nandinyai
namaḥ nārasiṃhyai namaḥ vaiṣṇavyai namaḥ iti

(pṛ० १०४) asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ /
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhārītyaṣṭa bhairavāḥ /
dalāgreṣu nyasedetān prāṇāyāmaṃ tataścaret

gandhapuṣpe samādāya karakacchapamudrayā /
hṛdi hastau samādhāya dhyāyeddevīṃ sanātanīm

dhyānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sarūpārūpabhedataḥ /
arūpaṃ tava yaddhyānamavāṅmanasagocaram

avyaktaṃ sarvato vyāptamidamitthaṃvivarjitam /
agamyaṃ yogibhirgamyaṃ kṛcchrairbahuśamādibhiḥ

asitāṅga iti / asitāṅgādīnetānaṣṭa bhairavān dalāgreṣu
nyaset / yathā hṛtpadmapatrāgreṣu kramataḥ asitāṅgāya bhairavāya
namaḥ rurave bhairavāya namaḥ caṇḍāya bhairavāya namaḥ
krodhonmattāya bhairavāya namaḥ bhayaṅkarāya bhairavāya namaḥ
kapāline bhairavāya namaḥ bhīṣaṇāya bhairavāya namaḥ
saṃhāriṇe bhairavāya namaḥ iti / evaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ vidhāya tataḥ
prāṇāyāmañcaret

gandheti / tato gurūpadiṣṭayā karakacchapamudrayā
gandhapuṣpe samādāya gṛhītvā hṛdi hastau samādhāya saṃsthāpya
sanātanīmādyantaśūnyāṃ devīṃ dhyāyet

dhyānamiti / he devi sarūpārūpabhedataḥ tava dhyānantu
dvividhaṃ proktam / tayormadhye arūpaṃ rūparahitaṃ tava
yaddhyānaṃ dhyeyaṃ, tattu avāṅmanasagocaram vāco
manasaścāviṣayabhūtam / dhyāyate yattat dhyānam / bāhulakāt
karmaṇi lyuṭ

avyaktamityādi / idamitthaṃvivarjitam idamitthameveti
siddhāntarahitam / agamyam ajñeyam / kṛcchraiḥ
prājāpatyādibhirvrataiḥ / śamo'ntaḥkaraṇasaṃyamaḥ sa
ādiryeṣāṃ te śamādayaḥ / bahavaśca te śamādayaḥ taiḥ

(pṛ० १०५) manaso dhāraṇārthāya śīghraṃ svābhīṣṭasiddhaye /
sūkṣmadhyānaprabodhāya sthūladhyānaṃ vadāmi te

arūpāyāḥ kālikāyāḥ kālamāturmahādyuteḥ /
guṇakriyānusāreṇa kriyate rūpakalpanā

meghāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ raktāmbarāṃ bibhratīṃ
pāṇibhyāmabhayaṃ varañca vilasadraktāravindasthitām /
nṛtyantaṃ purato nipīya madhuraṃ mādhvīkamadyaṃ mahā-
kālaṃ vīkṣya vikāsitānanavarāmādyāṃ bhaje kālikām //
evaṃ dhyātvā svaśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā tu sādhakaḥ /
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mānasairupacārakaiḥ

manasa iti / śīghramiti pūrvānvayi

nanu rūpavata eva padārthasya sthūladhyānaṃ sambhavati mama
tvādyantaśūnyāyā rūparahitatvāt kathaṃ sthūladhyānaṃ
bravīṣītyata āha arūpāyā ityādi

sthūladhyānamevāha meghāṅgīmiti / ādyāṃ kālikāmahaṃ
bhaje ityanvayaḥ / kathambhūtāṃ kālikām meghāṅgīm megha
ivāṅgaṃ yasyāstathābhūtām / punaḥ kathambhūtām
śaśiśekharām śaśī śekhare śirasi yasyāḥ tām / punaḥ kīdṛśīm
trinayanām trīṇi nayanāni netrāṇi yasyāḥ tām / punaḥ
kathambhūtām pāṇibhyāṃ hastābhyāmabhayaṃ varañca
bibhratīṃ dadhatīm / punaḥ kīdṛśīm vikasadraktāravindasthitāṃ
vikasat sphuṭadraktāravindaṃ lohitaṃ padmaṃ tatra
sthitāmupaviṣṭām / punaḥ kathambhūtām madhuraṃ
mādhvīkamadyaṃ madhūkapuṣpodbhavaṃ madyaṃ nipīya
purato'gre nṛtyantaṃ mahākālaṃ vīkṣya dṛṣṭvā
vikāsitamānanavaraṃ mukhaśreṣṭaṃ yasyāḥ tathābhūtām

evamiti / evamamunā prakāreṇā'dyāṃ kālīṃ dhyātvā
karakacchapamudrayā gṛhītaṃ puṣpaṃ svaśirasi dattvā sādhakaḥ
parayā bhaktyā mānasairupacārakairdevīṃ pūjayet

(pṛ० १०६) hṛtpadmamāsanaṃ dadyāt sahastrāracyutāmṛtaiḥ /
pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyāt manastvarghyaṃ nivedayet

tenā'mṛtenā'camanaṃ snānīyamapi kalpayet /
ākāśatattvaṃ vasanaṃ gandhantu gandhatattvakam

cittaṃ prakalpayet puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ prāṇān prakalpayet /
tejastattvantu dīpārthe naivedyañca sudhāmbudhim

anāhatadhvaniṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vāyutattvañca cāmaram /
nṛtyamindriyakarmāṇi cāñcalyaṃ manasastathā

puṣpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ dadyādātmano bhāvasiddhaye /
amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā

amohakamadambhañca adveṣākṣobhake tathā /
amātsaryamalobhañca daśa puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam

mānasairupacārakairdevyāḥ pūjanameva darśayati
hṛtpadmamityādibhiḥ / devyai hṛtpadmamāsanaṃ dadyāt /
sahasrāracyutāmṛtaiḥ
sahasradalapadmādgalitairamṛtairdevyāścaraṇayoḥ pādyaṃ dadyāt /
evamagre'pyanvayaḥ

teneti / tenāmṛtena sahasrāracyutena

sudhāmbudhimamṛtasamudram

१४६ //
puṣpamiti / ātmano bhāvasiddhaye
svābhipretapadārthaniṣpattaye / kālyai deyāni nānāvidhāni
puṣpāṇyabhidhatte amāyamityādinā sārddhadvayena / māyāyā
abhāvo'māyaṃ prathamaṃ puṣpam / anahaṅkāram ahaṅkāra
ātmanyatipūjyatvābhimānaḥ tadabhāvo'nahaṅkāraṃ dvitīyaṃ
puṣpam / rāgaḥ krodhaḥ tadabhāvo'rāgaṃ tṛtīyaṃ puṣpam / mado
dhanavidyādinimittakaṃ cittasyotsukatvaṃ tadabhāvo'madaṃ
caturthaṃ puṣpam

moho'vivekaḥ tadabhāvo'mohakaṃ pañcamaṃ puṣpam /
dambhaḥ kapaṭaḥ tadabhāvo'dambhaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ puṣpam /
dveṣo'prītiḥ tadabhāvo'dveṣaṃ saptamaṃ puṣpam / kṣobho
(pṛ० १०७) ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ /
dayā kṣamā jñānapuṣpaṃ pañca puṣpaṃ tataḥ param /
iti pañcadaśaiḥ puṣpairbhāvarūpaiḥ prapūjayet

sudhāmbudhiṃ māṃsaśailaṃ bharjitaṃ mīnaparvatam /
mudrārāśiṃ subhaktañca ghṛtāktaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā

kulāmṛtañca tatpuṣpaṃ pīṭhakṣālanavāri ca /
kāmakrodhau vighnakṛtau valiṃ dattvā japaṃ caret

mālā varṇamayī proktā kuṇḍalīsūtrayantritā

vyarthamitastataḥ sañcalanam tadabhāvo'kṣobhakamaṣṭamaṃ
puṣpam / mātsaryamanyaśubhadveṣaḥ tadabhāvo'mātsaryaṃ
navamaṃ puṣpaṃ / lobho dhanādyāgame bahudhā jāyamāne'pi
punarbarddhamāno'bhilāṣaḥ tadabhāvo alobhaṃ daśamaṃ puṣpam /
evaṃ daśa puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam

ahiṃsā parapīḍānivṛttiḥ / indriyanigrahaḥ viṣayeṣu
cakṣurādisaṃyamanam / dayā niṣkāraṇaparaduḥkhavināśecchā /
kṣamā pareṇāpakāre kṛte tasya pratyapakārānācaraṇam / jñānaṃ
sārāsāravivekanaipuṇyam / bhāvarūpaiḥ bhāvyante cintyante iti
bhāvāḥ karmaṇyac / tadrūpaiḥ bhāvyamānairityarthaḥ

sudhāmbudhimiti / sudhāmbudhiṃ madyasamudram / ghṛtāktaṃ
ghṛtamiśritam

kulāmṛtamiti / kulāmṛtaṃ śaktighaṭitamamṛtaviśeṣam /
tatpuṣpam kulapuṣpaṃ strīpuṣpamityarthaḥ / pīṭhakṣālanavāri
stryaṅgaviśeṣadhāvanāmbhaḥ

nanvābhyantarajapācaraṇe kīdṛśī mālā japavidhānañca
kīdṛśaṃ vartate ityapekṣāyāmāha māletyādi / kuṇḍalīrūpeṇa
sūtreṇa yantritā grathitā varṇamayī varṇarūpā
mālā'bhyantarajape proktā

(pṛ० १०८) sabinduṃ mantramuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret /
akārādilakārāntamanuloma iti smṛtaḥ

punarlakāramārabhya śrīkaṇṭhāntaṃ manuṃ japet /
viloma iti vikhyātaḥ kṣakāro merurucyate

aṣṭavargāntimairvarṇaiḥ sahamūlamathāṣṭakam /
evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā'nena samarpayet

sarvāntarātmanilaye svāntarjyotiḥsvarūpiṇi /
gṛhāṇāntarjapaṃ mātarādye kāli namo'stu te

samarpya japametena sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇameddhiyā /
ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet

sabindumiti / sabinduṃ sānusvāramakārādilakārāntaṃ
varṇamuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret japet / yathā a/ hrī/ śrī/ krī/
parameśvari svāheti evameva japet / jape'yamanuloma iti smṛtaḥ

punarityādi / punarhakārasyānte sthitaṃ
lakāramārabhyaśrīkaṇṭhāntamakārāntaṃ sabinduṃ
varṇamuccārya manuṃ japet / yathā laṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhā / haṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti evam / ayañca viloma
iti vikhyātaḥ / kṣakāro mālāyā merurucyate

aṣṭetyādi / athānantaramaṣṭānām akucuṭutupuyaśānāṃ
vargāṇāmantimaiḥ sabindubhiḥ aḥṅañaṇanamavalarūpairvarṇaiḥ
sahāṣṭakamaṣṭaparimāṇakaṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet / anena
ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa

japasamarpaṇamantramevāha sarvāntarātmeti /
sarvāntarātmanilaye sarveṣāmantarātmā hṛdayaṃ nilayo gṛhaṃ
yasyāḥ tathābhūte

१५७ //
(pṛ० १०९) viśeṣārghyasya saṃskārastatrādau kathyate śṛṇu /
yasya sthāpanamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati

dṛṣṭvā'rghyapātraṃ yoginyo brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ /
bhairavā api nṛtyanti prītyā siddhiṃ dadatyapi

svavāme purato bhūmau sāmānyārghyasya vāriṇā /
māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca vṛttañca caturasrakam

vilikhya pūjayettatra māyābījapuraḥsaram /
ṅentāmādhāraśaktiñca namaḥśabdāvasānikām

tataḥ prakṣālitādhāraṃ vinyasya maṇḍalopari /
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ṅentaṃ daśakalātmane tataḥ

namo'ntena ca sampūjya kṣālayedarghyapātrakam /
astreṇa sthāpayettatra ādhāropari sādhakaḥ

viśeṣārghyasyeti / tatra bahiḥpūjāsamārambhe

१५९ //
viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāramevāha svavāma ityādibhiḥ /
svavāme ātmano vāmadeśe / purato bhūmau agrataḥ pṛthvyāṃ
sāmānyārghyasya vāriṇā karaṇena māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe
yasyedṛśaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pūrvaṃ vilikhya tadvahirabhito
vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ tadvahiḥcaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ vilikhya
tatra maṇḍale māyābījaṃ hrī/ bījaṃ puraḥsaraṃ yasyā
evambhūtāṃ ṅevibhaktyantāṃ namaḥśabdo'vasāne'nte
yasyāstathābhūtāmādhāraśaktiṃ pūjayet / hrī/ ādhāraśaktaye
nama iti mantreṇādhāraśaktimarcayedityarthaḥ

१६१ //
tata iti / tataḥ ādhāraśaktipūjanādanantaraṃ tanmaṇḍalopari
prakṣālitādhāraṃ vinyasya saṃsthāpya pūrvaṃ mamityuktvā tataḥ
ṅentaṃ vahnimaṇḍalamuktvā tato
(pṛ० ११०) amarkamaṇḍalāyoktvā dvādaśāntakalātmane /
namo'ntena yajet pātraṃ mūlenaiva prapūrayet

tribhāgamalinā'pūrya śeṣaṃ toyena sādhakaḥ /
gandhapuṣpe tatra dattvā pūjayedamunā'mbike

ṣaṣṭhasvaraṃ binduyuktaṃ ṅentaṃ vai candramaṇḍalam /
ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdādātmane nama ityapi

daśakalātmane iti vadet / yojanayā maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya
daśakalātmane iti mantro jātaḥ / namo'ntenānena mantreṇa ādhāre
vahnimaṇḍalaṃ sampūjya astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇā'rghyapātraṃ
kṣālayet / sādhakastasminnādhāropari kṣālitamarghyapātraṃ
sthāpayet

१६३ //
amityādi / pūrvam am arkamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tato dvādaśānte
kalātmane iti vadet / yojanayā am arkamaṇḍalāya dvādaśakalātmane
iti mantro jātaḥ / anenaiva namo'ntena mantreṇa
pātramarghyapātrādhiṣṭhātṛdaivatamarkamaṇḍalaṃ yajet pūjayet /
mūlenaiva mantreṇā'rghyapātraṃ prapūrayet

nanu kena vastunā pātraṃ prapūrayet tatrāha tribhāgamiti /
alinā madyena pātrasya tribhāgamāpūrya śeṣaṃ toyena sādhakaḥ
pūrayet / tatra toye gandhapuṣpe dattvā'munā ito'nantarameva
vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa tatraiva śaśimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet

śaśimaṇḍalapūjanasya mantramāha ṣaṣṭetyādinā / pūrvaṃ
binduyuktamanusvārasahitaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvaram kathayitvā kalāśabdāt
param ātmane nama ityapi kathayet / yojanayā ūṃ candramaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane nama iti mantraḥ śaśimaṇḍalārcane jātaḥ

(pṛ० १११) tatastu śraiphale patre raktacandanacarcitam /
dūrvāpuṣpaṃ sākṣatañca kṛtvā tatra nidhāpayet

mūlena tīrthamāvāhya tatra devīṃ vibhāvya ca /
pūjayet gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet

dhenuyonī darśayitvā dhūpadīpau pradarśayet /
tadambu prokṣaṇīpātre kiñcinnikṣipya sādhakaḥ

ātmānaṃ deyavastūni prokṣayettena mantravit /
pūjāsamāptiparyantamarghyapātraṃ na cālayet

viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāraḥ kathito'yaṃ śucismite /
yantrarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi samastapuruṣārthadam

māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca tadbāhye vṛttayugmakam /
tayormadhye yugmayugmakramāt ṣoḍaśa kesarān

tatastviti / tatastu paraṃ śraiphale bilvasambandhini patre
raktacandanacarcitaṃ raktacandanena liptaṃ
sākṣatamakṣatairviśiṣṭaṃ ca dūrvāsahitaṃ puṣpaṃ kṛtvā tatra
viśeṣārghyasyāgrabhāge nidhāpayet sthāpayet

mūleneti / tatra viśeṣārghyatoye / vibhāvya vicintya

dhenviti / viśeṣārghyatoye dhenuyonī mudre darśayitvā tatraiva
dhūpadīpāvapi pradarśayet / tadambu viśeṣārghyajalam

ātmānamiti / prokṣayet siñcet / tena
prokṣaṇīpātraniḥkṣiptajalena

viśeṣeti / samastapuruṣārthadam
dharmārthakāmamokṣadāyakamityarthaḥ

yantrarājalekhanasya vidhānamāha māyāgarbhamityādibhiḥ /
māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ trikoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
pūrvaṃ likhet / tatastadvāhye tadabhito vṛttayugmakaṃ
vartulamaṇḍaladvayaṃ likhet / tayorvṛttamaṇḍalayormadhye
yugmayugmakramāt
(pṛ० ११२) tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet /
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ surekhaṃ sumanoharam

svārṇe vā rājate tāmre kuṇḍagolavilepite /
svayambhukusumairyukte candanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ

kuśīdenāthavā lipte svarṇamayayā śalākayā /
mālūrakaṇṭakenāpi mūlamantraṃ samuccaran /
vilikhet yantrarājantu devatābhāvasiddhaye

athavotkīlarekhābhiḥ sphāṭike vidrume'pi vā /
vaidurye kārayet yantraṃ kārukeṇa suśilpinā

ṣoḍaśa kesarān likhet / tadvāhye vṛttamaṇḍalayorbahiraṣṭadalaṃ
padmaṃ likhet / tadbahiḥ
padmādbahistadabhitaścaturdvārasamāyuktaṃ surekhaṃ
śobhanarekhāyutaṃ sumanoharamatimanoramaṃ bhūpuraṃ likhet

१७३ //
nanu yantramidaṃ kasminnādhāre kena vā karaṇena lekhitavyaṃ
tatrāha svārṇe ityādi / kuṇḍagolavilepite kuṇḍairgolairvā
śaktiviśeṣaghaṭitapuṣpaviśeṣairvilepite svayambhukusumaiḥ
śaktighaṭitairava puṣpaviśeṣairyukte candanāgurukuṅkumairvā lipte
kevalena kuśīdena raktacandanena vā lipte svārṇe suvarṇanirmite
rājate rajatanirmite tāmranirmite vā pātre svarṇamayayā
suvarṇavikārabhūtayā śalākayā mālūrakaṇṭakena bilvakaṇṭakena
vā mūlamantraṃ samuccaran san devatābhāvasiddhaye
devatāprītiniṣpattaye yantrarājaṃ vilikhet

१७५ //
athaveti / athavā suśilpinā svakarmaviṣayakātinaipuṇyaśālinā
kārukeṇa śilpinā utkīlarekhābhirutkhānitābhī rekhābhiḥ sphāṭike
vidrume vaidurye vā yantraṃ kārayet

(pṛ० ११३) śubhapratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayed bhavanāntare /
naśyanti duṣṭabhūtāni graharogabhayāni ca

putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate tasya mandiram /
dātā bhartā yaśasvī ca bhavet yantraprasādataḥ

evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya ratnasiṃhāsane puraḥ /
saṃsthāpya pīṭhanyāsoktavidhinā pīṭhadevatāḥ /
sampūjya karṇikāmdhye pūjayenmūladevatām

kalaśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca /
yenānuṣṭhānamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati /
mantrasiddhirbhavennūnamicchāsiddhiḥ prajāyate

kalāṃ kalāṃ gṛhītvā tu devānāṃ viśvakarmaṇā /
nirmito'yaṃ sa vai yasmāt kalaśastena kathyate

śubhetyādi / śubhapratiṣṭhitam śubhā pratiṣṭhā
sañjātā'syaivambhūtaṃ yantrarājaṃ kṛtvā yo bhavanāntare
sthāpayet tasya duṣṭabhūtāni naśyantītyevamanvayaḥ

१७८ //
evamityādi / evaṃ vidhānena yantraṃ samālikhya puro'gre
ratnasiṃhāsane saṃsthāpya ca pīṭhanyāsoktavidhinā pīṭhadevatāḥ
sampūjya karṇikāmadhye padmabījakośamadhye mūladevatāṃ
pūjayet

atha madyādibhiḥ pañcatattvairmahādevyāḥ pūjāyā
vidhānaṃ vaktumupakramate kalaśetyādi

kalaśaṃ nirvakti kalāmityādinā

(pṛ० ११४) ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuccakaiḥ /
caturaṅgulakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ mukhaṃ tasya ṣaḍaṅgulam /
pañcāṅgulimitaṃ mūlaṃ vidhānaṃ ghaṭanirmitau

sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyajaṃ mṛttikodbhavam /
pāṣāṇaṃ kācajaṃ vā'pi ghaṭamakṣatamavraṇam /
kārayeddevatāprītyai vittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet

sauvarṇaṃ bhogadaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ mokṣadāyakam /
tāmraṃ prītikaraṃ jñeyaṃ kāṃsyajaṃ puṣṭibarddhanam

kācaṃ vaśyakaraṃ proktaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ stambhakarmaṇi /
mṛṇmayaṃ sarvakāryeṣu sudṛśyaṃ supariṣkṛtam

svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam /
tadbahirvṛttamālikhya caturasraṃ tato vahiḥ

atha ghaṭanirmāṇavidhānamāha ṣaṭtriṃśadityādinā /
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulayaḥ parimāṇaṃ
yasya sa ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ evambhūtaḥ āyāmo vistāro yasya
tathābhūtam / ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuccakaiḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulayaḥ
parimāṇaṃ yasyaivambhūtamuccaṃ ghaṭaṃ kārayediti śeṣaḥ / tasya
ghaṭasya kaṇṭhaṃ caturaṅgulakaṃ caturaṅguliparimitaṃ mukhaṃ
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ ṣaḍaṅguliparimitaṃ mūlamadhodeśaṃ tu
pañcāṅgulimitaṃ kārayet / ghaṭanirmitau vidhānametadeva proktam

nanu kasya kasya vastunaḥ kalaśaḥ kārayitavya
ityapekṣāyāmāha sauvarṇamityādi / akṣatam abhagnam / avraṇam
chidraśūnyam

sauvarṇaṃ suvarṇajātaṃ kalaśamiti śeṣaḥ

१८५ //
svavāmetyādi / svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya
tanmadhye ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalamadhye brahmarandhrakaṃ
śūnyamekamālikhya tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalasya bahirvṛttaṃ
maṇḍalamālikhya tato'pi bahiḥ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet

(pṛ० ११५) sindūrarajasā vā'pi raktacandanakena vā /
nirmāya maṇḍalaṃ tatra yajedādhāradevatām /
māyāmādhāraśaktiñca ṅenamo'ntāṃ samuddharet

namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ sthāpayenmaṇḍalopari /
astreṇa kṣālitaṃ kumbhaṃ tatrā'dhāre niveśayet

kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇairbindusamāyutaiḥ /
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī kāraṇena prapūrayet

ādhārakumbhatīrtheṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam /
pūrvavat pūjayet vidvān devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ

raktacandanasindūraraktamālyānulepanaiḥ /
bhūṣayitvā tu kalaśaṃ pañcīkaraṇamācaret

nanvidaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kena dravyeṇa lekhanīyaṃ tatrāha
sindūretyādi / tatra maṇḍale // nanu kena mantreṇā'dhāradevatāṃ
yajettatrāha māyāmiti / pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījamuddharet tato ṅe
namo'ntāmādhāraśaktimuddharet / yojanayā hrī/ ādhāraśaktaye
namaḥ iti mantra ādhāradevatāyajane jātaḥ

namaseti / namasā nama iti manunā / astreṇa phaḍiti mantreṇa

kṣakāretyādi / kṣakāra ādyo yeṣām akāraścāntyo
yeṣāntairbindusamāyutairanusvārasahitairvarṇaiḥ saha mūlaṃ
samuccaran kṣaṃ laṃ haṃ saṃ ṣaṃ śaṃ vaṃ laṃ raṃ yaṃ maṃ
bhaṃ baṃ phaṃ paṃ naṃ dhaṃ daṃ thaṃ taṃ ṇaṃ ḍhaṃ ḍaṃ
ṭhaṃ ṭaṃ ñaṃ jhaṃ jaṃ chaṃ caṃ ṅaṃ ghaṃ gaṃ khaṃ kaṃ
aṃḥ aṃ auṃ oṃ aiṃ eṃ ḹṃ ḷṃ ṝṃ ṛṃ ūṃ uṃ īṃ iṃ āṃ
aṃ hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāheti mantraṃ prajapanmantrī
sādhakaḥ kāraṇena madyena kalaśaṃ prapūrayet

ādhāreti / tīrtham madyam / pūrvavat viśeṣārghyasya
saṃskāre iva

१९१ //
(pṛ० ११६) phaṭā darbheṇa santāḍya hū/ bījenāvaguṇṭhayet /
hrī/ divyadṛṣṭyā saṃvīkṣya namasā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ caret

mūlena gandhaṃ trirdadyāt pañcīkaraṇamīritam /
praṇamya kalaśaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ dattvā viśodhayet

o/ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam /
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham

sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthe varuṇālayasambhave /
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām

nanu pañcīkaraṇaṃ kiṃ nāma tatrāha phaṭetyādi / phaṭā
mantreṇa darbheṇa kuśena kalaśaṃ santāḍya hūmiti
bījenāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā'vaguṇṭhayedveṣṭayet / hrī/ bījena
divyadṛṣṭyā kalaśaṃ saṃvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā namasā mantreṇa
kalaśasyābhyukṣaṇamabhiṣekaṃ caret kuryāt / mūlena mantreṇa
kalaśe trirvāratrayaṃ gandhaṃ dadyāt / idameva
pañcīkaraṇamīritaṃ kathitam / viśodhayet madyamiti śeṣaḥ

१९३ //
nanu kena kena mantreṇa madyaṃ śodhayedityapekṣāyāṃ
tacchodhanamantrāneva kamata āha ekameveti / he sudhe devi dhruvaṃ
nityaṃ sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ sthūlasūkṣmasvarūpaṃ
ekamevādvaitameva yatparaṃ brahma asti tena parabrahmaṇā te tava
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāmahaṃ nāśayāmītyanvayaḥ

sūryetyādi / he varuṇālayasambhave varuṇasyālayo gṛhaṃ
varuṇālayaḥ samudraḥ tasmāt sambhava utpattiryasyāḥ tathābhūte /
ata eva he amābījamaye amā amṛtamayī nityā cāndrī ṣoḍaśī kalā
tadrūpaṃ yaccandramaso bījaṃ tatsvarūpe ata eva he
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthe sūryamaṇḍalābhyantarasthāyini sudhe devi
śukraśāpāttvayā vimucyatāṃ vimuktayā bhūyatām

(pṛ० ११७) vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi /
tena satyena te devi brahmahatyā vyapohatu

hrī/ haṃsaḥ śucisad vasurantarikṣasa-
ddhotā vedisadatithirduroṇasat /
nṛsadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā
gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat

vāruṇena ca bījena ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājinā /
brahmaśāpaviśabdānte mocitāyai padaṃ vadet /
sudhādevyai namaḥ paścāt saptadhā brahmaśāpanut

aṅkuśaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yutaṃ śrīmāyayā yutam /
sudhā paścād brahmaśāpaṃ mocayeti padaṃ tataḥ /
amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvaṃ dviṭhānto manurīritaḥ

vedānāmiti / he devi sudhe ānandamayamānandasvarūpaṃ
yadbrahma tatsvarūpaṃ yat praṇavarūpaṃ vedānāṃ bījaṃ tena
satyena praṇavarūpavedabījena te tava brahmahatyā vyapohatu naśyatu

१९७ //
vāruṇeneti / brahmaśāpaviśabdasyānte mocitāyai iti padaṃ
vadet / paścāt sudhādevyai namaḥ iti vadet / yojanayā
brahmaśāpavimocitāyai sudhādevyai namaḥ iti mantro jātaḥ / ayaṃ
mantraḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājinā vāruṇena bījena saṃyojya yathā
vā/ vī/ vū/ vai/ vau/ va/ḥ brahmaśāpavimocitāyai sudhādevyai
namaḥ iti saptadhā saptavāraṃ paṭhito'yaṃ mantro brahmaśāpanut
brahmaśāpamocako bhavati

aṅkuśamiti / pūrvaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yutamaṅkuśaṃ kro/ vadet
/ paścāt śrīmāyayā yutaṃ śrī/ hrī/ bījayuktaṃ sudheti padaṃ
vadet / paścāt kṛṣṇaśāpamiti mocayeti ca padaṃ vadet / tato'mṛtaṃ
vadet / tataḥ srāvayadvandvaṃ vadet / yojanayā
(pṛ० ११८) evaṃ śāpānmocayitvā yajettatra samāhitaḥ /
ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīṃ tathā

hasakṣamalaśabdānte varayū/ militaṃ vadet /
ānandabhairavaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vaṣaḍanto manurmataḥ

asyā'syaṃ viparītañca śravaṇe vāmalocanā /
sudhādevyai vauṣaḍanto manurasyāḥ prapūjane

sāmarasyaṃ tayostatra dhyātvā tadamṛtaplutam /
dravyaṃ vibhāvya tasyorddhve mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet

krā/ krī/ krū/ krai/ krau/ kra/ḥ śrī/ hrī/ sudhākṛṣṇaśāpaṃ
mocayāmṛtaṃ srāvaya srāvayeti mantro jātaḥ / ayaṃ
manurdviṭhāntaḥ svāhānta īritaḥ kathitaḥ

evamiti / evamuktakrameṇa pūrvoktaiḥ
ṣaḍbhirmantrairbrahmaśāpānmocayitvā tatra madye
ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ tathā'nandabhairavīṃ devīṃ samāhitaḥ
sāvadhānaḥ san yajet

ubhayoryajanasya mantramāha dvābhyām haseti /
hasakṣamalaśabdasyānte militaṃ varayūmiti padaṃ vadet / tato
ṅe'ntamānandabhairavaṃ vadet / yojanayā hasakṣamalavarayū/
ānandabhairavāyeti manurjātaḥ / ayaṃ manurvaṣaḍanto
vaṣaṭśabdānto mataḥ

asyetyādi / asya hasakṣamalavarayūmityasyā'syaṃ mukhaṃ
viparītaṃ paṭhanīyam / śravaṇe ūkārasthāne vāmalocanamīkāraḥ
paṭhanīyaḥ / tataḥ sudhādevyai iti paṭhanīyam / yojanayā
sahakṣamalavarayī/ ānandabhairavyai sūdhādevyai iti manurjātaḥ /
asyā ānandabhairavyāḥ prapūjane vauṣaḍanto
vauṣaṭśabdānto'yameva manurmataḥ / dhyānaṃ tūbhayoragre
vakṣyati

sāmarasyamti / tatra madye
tayorānandabhairavyānandabhairavayoḥ sāmarasyamaikarasyaṃ
dhyātvā tadamṛtaplutaṃ tatsāmarasyarūpāmṛtaplutaṃ dravyaṃ
madyaṃ vibhāvya vicintya tasya madyasyorddhve dvādaśadhā
dvādaśavāraṃ mūlaṃ mantraṃ japet

(pṛ० ११९) mūlena devatābuddhyā dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ /
darśayeddhūpadīpau ca ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam

itthaṃ tīrthasya saṃskāraḥ sarvadā devapūjane /
vrate home vivāhe ca tathaivotsavakarmaṇi

māṃsamānīya puratastrikoṇamaṇḍalopari /
phaṭā'bhukṣya vāyuvahnibījābhyāṃ mantrayettridhā

kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣeccāstramantrataḥ /
dhenvā vamamṛtīkṛtya mantrametamudīrayet

viṣṇorvakṣasi yā devī yā devī śaṅkarasya ca /
māṃsaṃ me pavitrīkuru kuru tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam

mūleneti / tato devatābuddhyā mūlena mantreṇa madye
puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakaṃ tasyopari
dhūpadīpau ca darśayet // tīrthasya madyasya

२०५ //
atha māṃsasaṃskāravidhimāha tribhiḥ māṃsamiti /
māṃsamānīya purato'gre trikoṇamaṇḍalopari saṃsthāpya phaṭā
mantreṇā'bhyukṣyā'bhiṣicya vāyuvahnibījābhyāṃ ya/ ra/
bījābhyāṃ tridhā trivāraṃ mantrayet

kavaceneti / tataḥ kavacena hu/ bījena
māṃsamavaguṇṭhyāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā veṣṭayitvā astramantrataḥ
phaṭmantreṇa saṃrakṣet / dhenvā mudrayā va/ bījena
māṃsamamṛtīkṛtya etamito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇaṃ
mantramudīrayeduccaret

tameva mantramāha viṣṇoriti / viṣṇorvakṣasi yā devī tiṣṭhati
yā devī śaṅkarasya ca vakṣasi tiṣṭhati sā tvaṃ me mama māṃsaṃ
pavitrīkuru / evaṃ śodhitamāṃsasamarpaṇāt mama tatpradhānaṃ
viṣṇoḥ padaṃ kuru

(pṛ० १२०) itthaṃ mīnaṃ samānīya proktamantreṇa saṃskṛtam /
mantreṇā'nena matimāṃstaṃ mīnamabhimantrayet

o/ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam /
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt

tathaiva mudrāmādāya śodhayedamunā priye /
o/ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ /
divīva cakṣurātatam

o/ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate /
viṣṇoryat paramaṃ padam

athavā sarvatattvāni mūlenaiva viśodhayet /
mūle tu śraddadhāno yaḥ kiṃ tasya dalaśākhayā

kevalaṃ mūlamantreṇa yaddravyaṃ śodhitaṃ bhavet /
tadeva devatāprītyai supraśastaṃ mayocyate

yathā kālasya saṃkṣepāt sādhakānavakāśataḥ /
sarvaṃ mūlena saṃśodhya mahādevyai nivedayet

atha mīnasaṃskāravidhimāha itthamityādinā / proktamantreṇa
māṃsaśodhane kathitena mantreṇa / anenāntaroktena

tameva mantramāha tryambakaṃ yajāmaha iti

mudrāśodhanamantramevāha tadviṣṇoriti / sūrayo vidvāṃsaḥ
paramatyutkṛṣṭaṃ tat aviduṣāmapratyakṣaṃ viṣṇoḥ padaṃ sadā
paśyanti / atra dṛṣṭāntamāha divītyādi / ātataṃ vistṛtaṃ cakṣurdivi
sthitamandhānāmagocaraṃ sūryamiva

२१२ //
athaveti / sarvatattvāni madyādīni // २१३ - २१५ //
(pṛ० १२१) na cātra pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyadūṣaṇam /
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyamiti śaṅgaraśāsanam

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
mantroddhārakalaśasthāpanatattvasaṃskāro nāma pañcamollāsaḥ /
neti / atra mūlamantreṇaiva śodhitānāṃ sarvatattvānāṃ
mahādevyai samarpaṇe

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ pañcamollāsaḥ /
ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ
śrīdevyuvāca /
yattvayā kathitaṃ pañcatattvaṃ pūjādikarmaṇi /
viśiṣya kathyatāṃ nātha yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi

srīsadāśiva uvāca /
gauḍī paiṣṭī tathā mādhvī trividhā cottamā surā /
saiva nānāvidhā proktā tālakharjūrasambhavā

tathā deśavibhedena nānādravyavibhedataḥ /
bahudheyaṃ samākhyātā praśastā devatārcane

yena kena samutpannā yena kenā'hṛtā'pi vā /
nātra jātivibhedo'sti śodhitā sarvasiddhidā

oṃ namo brahmaṇe /
madyādi pañcatattvaṃ viśeṣataḥ śrotumicchantī
śrīdevyuvāca yattvayetyādi

devyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca gauḍītyādi /
goḍī guḍodbhavā / paiṣṭī piṣṭodbhavā / mādhvī
madhūkapuṣpodbhavā / iti trividhā triḥprakārā surā uttamā
śreṣṭhā proktā / saiva suraiva / surāyā nānāvidhatvameva
darśayannāha tālakharjūretyādi / iyaṃ surā

३ //
yeneti / āhṛtā ānītā / atra surāviṣaye

(pṛ० १२३) māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ jalabhūcarakhecaram /
yasmāt tasmāt samānītaṃ yena tena vighātitam /
tat sarvaṃ devatāprītyai bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ

sādhakecchā balavatī deye vastuni daivate /
yadyadātmapriyaṃ dravyaṃ tattadiṣṭāya kalpayet

balidānavidhau devi vihitaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ /
strīpaśurna ca hantavyastatra śāmbhavaśāsanāt

uttamāstrividhā matsyāḥ śālapāṭhīnarohitāḥ /
madhyamāḥ kaṇṭakairhīnā adhamā bahukaṇṭakāḥ /
te'pi devyai pradātavyā yadi suṣṭhu vibharjitāḥ

mudrā'pi trividhā proktā uttamādivibhedataḥ /
candrabimbanibhaṃ śubhraṃ śālitaṇḍulasambhavam /
yavagodhūmajaṃ vā'pi ghṛtapakvaṃ manoramam

mudreyamuttamā madhyā bhraṣṭadhānyādisambhavā /
bharjitānyanyabījāni adhamā parikīrtitā

māṃsasya trividhatvameva darśayati jaletyādinā / jalacaraṃ
kūrmādimāṃsam / bhūcaraṃ chāgādimāṃsam / khecaraṃ
tittirihārītādimāṃsam / tat sarvam māṃsam

kalpayet samarpayet

balidāneti / puruṣaḥ puṃstvāvacchinnaḥ / tatra balidānavidhau

mudreti / candrabimbanibham candramaṇḍalasadṛśam śubhram
śvetam śālitaṇḍulasambhavam śaṣkulyādi /
bhraṣṭadhānyādisambhavā lājādi

१० //
(pṛ० १२४) māṃsaṃ mīnaśca mudrā ca pahalamūlāni yāni ca /
sudhādāne devatāyai saṃjñaiṣāṃ śuddhirīritā

vinā śudddhyā hetudānaṃ pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā /
niṣphalaṃ jāyate devi devatā na prasīdati

śuddhiṃ vinā madyapānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam /
cirarogī bhavenmantrī svalpāyurmriyate'cirāt

śeṣatattvaṃ maheśāni nirvīye prabale kalau /
svakīyā kevalā jñeyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā

athavā'tra svayambhvādi kusumaṃ prāṇavallabhe /
kathitaṃ tatpratinidhau kusīdaṃ parikīrtitam

aśodhitāni tattvāni patrapuṣpaphalāni ca /
naiva dadyānmahādevyai dattvā vai nārakī bhavet

māṃsamityādi / devatāyai sudhādāne surāsamarpaṇe eṣāṃ
māṃsādīnāṃ śuddhiriti saṃjñā īritā kathitā

māṃsādīnāṃ śuddhisaṃjñāvidhāne prayojanaṃ
darśayannāha vinā śuddhyetyādi / vinā śuddhyā māṃsādikaṃ
vinā hetudānam surāsamarpaṇam

śuddhimiti / śuddhim māṃsādikam / acirāt atyalpameva
kālamatītya

śeṣatattvamiti / śeṣatattvam maithunam / nirvīrye nistejasi /
svakīyā ātmīyā śaktiḥ

athavetyādi / atra śeṣatattvavidhau / tatpratinidhau svayambhvādi
kusumapratinidhau / kusīdam raktacandanam

aśodhitāni surāmāṃsādīni mahādevyai dadataḥ sādhakasya
narakagāmitvamāha aśodhitānītyādinā

(pṛ० १२५) śrīpātrasthāpanaṃ kuryāt svīyayā guṇaśīlayā /
abhiṣiñcet kāraṇena sāmānyārghyodakena vā

ādau bālāṃ samuccāryaṃ tripurāyai tato vadet /
namaḥśabdāvasāne ca imāṃ śaktimudīrayet

pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru dviṭhaḥ

adīkṣitā yadā nārī karṇe māyāṃ samuccaret /
śaktayo'nyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ nā'rhyāstāḍanakarmaṇi

athātmayantrayormadhye māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam /
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya caturasraṃ likhedvahiḥ

śrīpātretyādi / svīyayā śaktyā saha / abhiṣiñcet svīyāṃ
śaktimiti śeṣaḥ / kāraṇena surayā

nanu kena mantreṇa svīyā śaktirabhiṣektavyetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ
tadabhiṣekamantramāha ādāvityādinā sārddhena / ādau bālām ai/
klī/ sauriti samuccārya tatastripurāyai iti vadet / tatastadante paṭhitasya
namaḥ śabdasyāvasāne'nte imāṃ śaktimudīrayeduccaret / tadante ca
paṭhitasya pavitrīkuruśabdasyānte mama śaktiṃ kuru iti vadet / tato
dviṭhaḥ svāheti vadet / yojanayā ai/ klī/ sauḥ tripurāyai namaḥ imāṃ
śaktiṃ pavitrīkuru mama śaktiṃ kuru svāheti svīyābhiṣeke mantro
jātaḥ

१९ //
adīkṣiteti / māyām hrī/ bījam / anyāḥ tatropaviṣṭāḥ
svīyābhinnāḥ tāḍanakarmaṇi maithunakarmaṇi

athetyādi / athānantaramātmayantrayorātmano yantrarājasya ca
madhye māyāgarbhaṃ māyā hrī/ bījaṃ garbhe yasyaivambhūtaṃ
trikoṇakaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tadbahiśca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ maṇḍalamālikhya
tato'pi bahiścaturasraṃ catuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ likhet

(pṛ० १२६) asrakoṇe pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānantathaiva ca /
jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ sacaturthīnamo'ntakam /
nijanāmādibījāḍhyaṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ

ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni mūlenaiva trikoṇakam /
māyāmādhāraśaktiñca namo'ntena prapūjayet

namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tatra pūrvavat /
vṛttopari yajedvahneḥ kalāḥ svasvādimākṣaraiḥ

asrakoṇe iti / tato
nijanāmādibījāḍhyamātmanāmasambandhyādimākṣararūpabījasa
ṃyuktaṃ sacaturthīnamo'ntakaṃ sacaturthi caturthīsahitaṃ
namo'ntakaṃ namo'nte yasya tathābhūtaṃ pūrṇaśailam
uḍḍīyānaṃ jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ cāsrakoṇe
catuṣkoṇamaṇḍalasya caturṣu koṇeṣu sādhakottamaḥ pūjayet / pūṃ
pūrṇaśailāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena prathamakoṇe pūrṇaśailam /
um uḍḍīyānāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena dvitīyakoṇe uḍḍīyānam /
jāṃ jālandharāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena tṛtīyakoṇe jālandharam /
kāṃ kāmarūpāya pīṭhāya namaḥ ityanena caturthakoṇe
kāmarūpaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ

ṣaṭkoṇeṣviti / tataḥ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍalasya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu hrā/
namaḥ hrī/ namaḥ hrū/ namaḥ hrai/ namaḥ hrau/ namaḥ hra/ḥ namaḥ
iti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni ṣaṭkoṇādhiṣṭhātṛdaivatāni prapūjayet /
mūlenaiva mantreṇa trikoṇakaṃ trikoṇādhiṣṭhātṛdaivataṃ
prapūjayet / māyāmityādi / pūrvaṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ tato
namo'ntena namasā'ntena sahādhāraśaktiñca vadet / yojanayā hrī/
ādhāraśaktaye nama iti mantro jātaḥ / anena mantreṇa maṇḍale
ādhāradevatāṃ pūjayet

namaseti / tato namasā namomantreṇa kṣālitamādhāraṃ
pūrvavat kalaśasthāpane iva tatra maṇḍale saṃsthāpya vṛttopari
vartulamaṇḍalopari saṃsthāpitādhāre vahneḥ kalāḥ
(pṛ० १२७) dhūmrā'rcirjvalinī sūkṣmā jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī /
suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahā tathā

sacaturthīnamo'ntena pūjyā vahneḥ kalā daśa

ma vahnimaṇḍalāyeti daśānte ca kalātmane /
avasāne namo dattvā pūjayedvahnimaṇḍalam

tato'rghyapātramānīya phaṭkāreṇa viśodhitam /
ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu kalāḥ sūryasya dvādaśa /
kabhādivarṇabījena ṭhaḍāntena prapūjayet

tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ /
sudhūmrā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā

yajet / vahneryāḥ kalāḥ yajettā āha / dhūmrādyā daśakalāḥ
pūjyāḥ / yathā dhūṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ iti dhūmrā / am arciṣe
namaḥ ityanenārciḥ / jvaṃ jvalinyai namaḥ iti jvalinī / sūṃ
sūkṣmāyai namaḥ ityanena sūkṣmā / jvāṃ jvālinyai namaḥ
ityanena jvālinī / viṃ viṣphuliṅginyai namaḥ iti viṣphuliṅginī / suṃ
suśriye namaḥ iti suśrīḥ / suṃ surūpāyai namaḥ ityanena surūpā /
kaṃ kapilāyai namaḥ iti kapilā / haṃ havyakavyavahāyai namaḥ
ityanena havyakavyavahā pūjyeti // २४ - २६ //
mamityādi / pūrvaṃ maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāyeti dattvā tato
daśānte kalātmane iti dattvā avasāne tadante ca namo dattvā
vahnimaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet / maṃ vahnimaṇḍalāya daśakalātmane
namaḥ iti mantreṇādhāre vahnimaṇḍalamarcayedityarthaḥ

tata ityādi / tato'nantaraṃ phaṭkāreṇa phaṭā mantreṇa
viśodhitamarghyapātramānīyā'dhāre sthāpayitvā tatra sūryasya
dvādaśakalāḥ sānusvāreṇa ṭhaḍāntena ṭhaḍau antau yasya
kabhādivarṇabījasya tat ṭhaḍāntaṃ tena kabhādivarṇabījena
kādibhādi varṇarūpeṇa bījena sahitena sacaturthīnamo'ntena
nāmamantreṇa prapūjayet

yāḥ sūryakalāḥ prapūjayettā āha tapinītyādyekena / yathā
kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ iti tapinīm khaṃ baṃ tāpinyai namaḥ iti
tāpinīm gaṃ phaṃ dhūmrāyai namaḥ iti
(pṛ० १२८) aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāyeti dvādaśānte kalātmane /
namo'ntenā'rghyapātre tu pūjayet sūryamaṇḍalam

vilomamātṛkāṃ tadvanmūlamantraṃ samuccaran /
tribhāgaṃ pūrayenmantrī kalaśasthena hetunā

viśeṣārghyajalaiḥ śeṣaṃ pūrayitvā samāhitaḥ /
ṣoḍaśasvarabījena nāmamantreṇa pūjayet /
sacaturthīnamo'ntena kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa

dhūmrām ghaṃ paṃ marīcyai namaḥ iti marīcim ṅaṃ naṃ
jvālinyai namaḥ iti jvālinīm caṃ dhaṃ rucaye namaḥ iti rucim chaṃ
daṃ sudhūmrāyai namaḥ iti sudhūmrām jaṃ thaṃ bhogadāyai
namaḥ iti bhogadām jhaṃ taṃ viśvāyai namaḥ iti viśvām ñaṃ
ṇaṃ bodhinyai namaḥ iti bodhinīm ṭaṃ ḍhaṃ dhāriṇyai namaḥ iti
dhāriṇīm ṭhaṃ ḍaṃ kṣamāyai namaḥ iti kṣamāṃ prapūjayediti

amityādi / pūrvam aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tato
dvādaśānte kalātmane iti vadet / yojanayā aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāya
dvādaśakalātmane iti āsīt namo'ntenānena mantreṇārghyapātre
sūryamaṇḍalaṃ pūjayet

vilometyādi / tato mantrī sādhakastadvat kalaśapūraṇe iva
vilomamātṛkāṃ sānusvārān kṣakārādīnakārāntān varṇān
samuccaran teṣāmante mūlamantrañca sasuccaran san kalaśasthena
hetunā surayā'rghyapātrasya tribhāgaṃ pūrayet

viśeṣetyādi / samāhitaḥ sāvadhānaḥ san arghyapātrasya
śeṣañcaturthaṃ bhāgaṃ viśeṣārghyajalaiḥ pūrayitvā
sānusvāreṇa ṣoḍaśasvarabījena sahitena sacaturthīnamo'ntena
nāmamantreṇa somasya ṣoḍaśakalāḥ arghyapātrasya toye pūjayet

(pṛ० १२९) amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭīratirdhṛtiḥ /
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā /
pūṛṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ śaśinaḥ kalāḥ

ūṃ somamaṇḍalāyeti ṣoḍaśānte kalātmane /
namo'ntena yajenmantrī pūrvavat somamaṇḍalam

dūrvākṣataṃ raktapuṣpaṃ barvarāmaparājitām /
māyayā prakṣipet pātre tīrthamāvāhayedapi

yāḥ somasya kalāḥ pūjayettā āha amṛtetyādinā sārddhena /
yathā aṃ amṛtāyai namaḥ ityamṛtām āṃ mānadāyai namaḥ iti
mānadām iṃ pūṣāyai namaḥ iti pūṣām īṃ tuṣṭaye namaḥ iti
tuṣṭim uṃ puṣṭaye namaḥ iti puṣṭim ūṃ rataye namaḥ iti ratiṃ ṛṃ
dhṛtaye namaḥ iti dhṛtiṃ ṝṃ śaśinyai namaḥ iti śaśinīṃ ḷṃ
candrikāyai namaḥ iti candrikāṃ ḹṃ kāntaye namaḥ iti kāntim eṃ
jyotsnāyai namaḥ iti jyotsnāṃ aiṃ śriyai namaḥ iti śriyaṃ oṃ
prītaye namaḥ iti prītiṃ auṃ aṅgadāyai namaḥ ityaṅgadāṃ aṃ
pūrṇāyai namaḥ iti pūrṇāṃ aṃḥ pūrṇāmṛtāyai namaḥ ityanena
pūrṇāmṛtāṃ pūjayediti

ūmityādi / pūrvam ūṃ somamaṇḍalāyetyuktvā tataḥ
ṣoḍaśānte kalātmane iti vadet / yojanayā ūṃ somamaṇḍalāya
ṣoḍaśakalātmane ityāsīt / namo'ntenānena mantreṇa mantrī
sādhakaḥ pūrvavat kalaśatoya ivārghyapātratoye somamaṇḍalaṃ
yajet

dūrvetyādi / tato dūrvayā sahitānakṣatān raktaṃ puṣpaṃ
barvarāṃ varvarāpatramaparājitāñca puṣpaṃ māyayā hrī/ bījena
pātre prakṣipet tatraiva tīrthamapyāvāhayet

(pṛ० १३०) kavacenā'vaguṇṭhyā'stramudrayā rakṣaṇañcaret /
dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya chādayenmatsyamudrayā

mūlaṃ sañjapya daśadhā devatāvāhanañcaret /
āvāhya puṣpāñjalinā pūjayediṣṭadevatām /
akhaṇḍādyaiḥ pañcamantrairmantrayettadanantaram

akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare parasudhātmani /
svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehi kularūpiṇi

anaṅgasthāmṛtākāre śuddhajñānakalevare /
amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi

kavaceneti / tataḥ kavacena
hūbījenāvaguṇṭhyāvaguṇṭhanamudrayā'rghyapātrasthaṃ
sudhātoyaṃ veṣṭayitvā'stramudrayā tasyaiva rakṣaṇañcaret kuryāt
/ dhenvā mudrayā ca tadevā'mṛtīkṛtya matsyamudrayācchādayet

mūlamiti / tato'rghyapātrasthasudhātoyasyopari mūlaṃ
mantraṃ daśadhā daśavāraṃ saṃjapya tatraiva
devatāvāhanañcaret / iṣṭadevatāmāvāhya ca puṣpāñjalinā
pūjayet / tadanantaramakhaṇḍādyaiḥ pañcamantraistadeva
sudhātoyaṃ mantrayet mantritaṃ kuryāt

tānevākhaṇḍādīn pañcamantrān kramato darśayati
akhaṇḍaiketyādi / he kularūpiṇi akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare
pūrṇapradhānānurāgānandajanake parasudhātmani
śreṣṭhasurāsvarūpe'tra vastuni svacchandasphuraṇāṃ svatantrāṃ
visphūrtiṃ nidhehi sthāpaya / guṇe rāge drave rasa ityamaraḥ

anaṅgetyādi / he anaṅgasthāmṛtākāre kāmasthāmṛtasvarūpe
he śuddhajñānakalevare śuddhajñānarūpaśarīre tvaṃ
klinnarūpiṇi stimitarūpiṇyasmin surārūpe vastuni amṛtatvaṃ nidhehi
sthāpaya

(pṛ० १३१) tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca kṛtvā'rghyaṃ tatsvarūpiṇi /
bhūtvā kulāmṛtākāraṃ mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru

brahmāṇḍarasasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhavam /
āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha

ahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam /
parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam

ityāmantrya tatastasmin śivayoḥ sāmarasyakam /
vibhāvya pūjayeddhūpadīpāvapi ca darśayet

tadrūpeṇetyādi / he tatsvarūpiṇi tattatsvarūpaśālini tvaṃ
tadrūpeṇa pradhānamādhuryarasarūpeṇārghyamarcārthaṃ
madyamaikarasyaṃ pradhānamādhuryarasaviśiṣṭaṃ kṛtvā
kulāmṛtākāraṃ sudhārūpaṃ vastu ca bhūtvā mayi visphuraṇaṃ
visphūrtiṃ kuru

brahmāṇḍetyādi / he devi surayā pūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ prati
brahmāṇḍarasasambhūtaṃ brahmāṇḍe ye rasāstebhyaḥ
sañjātamata evāśeṣarasasambhavam aśeṣasya sarvasya rasasya
sambhavo yatra tathābhūtaṃ pīyūṣarasamāvahā'naya

ahantetyādi / ahantā'hambhāvaḥ tadrūpe pātre bharitaṃ
dhāritaṃ yadidantāparamāmṛtam idantā madīyamidaṃ
madīyamidamityetadbhāvaḥ tadrūpaṃ yat paramamamṛtaṃ tasya
parāhantāmaye parā yā'hantā'hambhāvastadrūpe vahnau
homasvīkāralakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt / ahantārūpapātrasahitaṃ
tatsthāpitedantārūpaparamāmṛtaṃ parāhantārūpe vahnau
juhuyādityarthaḥ

itīti / iti etaiḥ pañcabhirmantrairmadyamāmantrya tato'nantaraṃ
tasminmadye śivayoḥ śivāyāḥ śivasya ca sāmarasyamaikarasyaṃ
vibhāvya vicintya tanmadyaṃ pūjayet tasyopari dhūpadīpāvapi ca
darśayet

(pṛ० १३२) iti śrīpātrasaṃskāraḥ kathitaḥ kulapūjane /
akṛtvā pāpabhāṅmantrī pūjā ca viphalā bhavet

ghaṭaśrīpātrayormadhye pātrāṇi sthāpayedbudhaḥ /
gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ śaktipātramataḥ param

yoginīvīrapātre ca balipātraṃ tataḥ param /
pādyācamanayoḥ pātraṃ śrīpātreṇa nava kramāt /
sāmānyārghyasya vidhinā pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanañcaret

kalaśasthāmṛtenaiva tribhāgaṃ paripūrya ca /
māṣapramāṇaṃ pātreṣu śuddhikhaṇḍaṃ niyojayet

vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāmamṛtaṃ pātrasaṃsthitam /
gṛhītvā śuddhikhaṇḍena dakṣayā tattvamudrayā /
sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

itīti / akṛtvā śrīpātrasaṃskāramiti śeṣaḥ

nanu ghaṭaśrīpātrayormadhye kiṃkiṃ pātraṃ sthāpayet
tatrāha gurupātramityādi

śrīpātreṇa saha nava pātrāṇi kramāt sthāpayet / nanu kena
vidhinā pātrāṇi sthāpayet tatrāha sāmānyārghyasyetyādi

kalaśasthetyādi / kalaśasthāmṛtenaiva teṣāṃ pātrāṇāṃ
tribhāgaṃ paripūrya māṣapramāṇaṃ śuddhikhaṇḍaṃ
māṃsādikhaṇḍaṃ pātreṣu niyojayet sthāpayet

vāmetyādi / vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ dakṣayā ca
tattvamudrayā śuddhikhaṇḍena sahitaṃ pātrasaṃsthitamamṛtaṃ
gṛhītvā sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt / sarvatra tarpaṇe eṣa vidhiḥ
prakīrtitaḥ

(pṛ० १३३) śrīpātrāt paramaṃ binduṃ gṛhītvā śuddhisaṃyutam /
ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ bhairavīñca pratarpayet

gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayed gurusantatim /
sahasrāre nijaguruṃ sapatnīkaṃ pratarpya ca /
vāgbhavādyasvasvanāmnā tadvadgurucatuṣṭayam

tataḥ svahṛdayāmbhoje bhogapātrāmṛtena ca /
ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi nijabījapuraḥsaram

svāhāntena tridhā mantrī tarpayediṣṭadevatām /
śaktipātrāmṛtaistadvadaṅgāvaraṇatarpaṇam

śrīpātrāditi / śrīpātrācchuddhisaṃyutaṃ paramaṃ binduṃ
gṛhītvā hasakṣamalavarayūm ānandabhairavāya vaṣaṭ
ānandabhairavaṃ tarpayāmi nama ityanenānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ
sahakṣamalavarayīm ānandabhairavyai vauṣaṭ ānandabhairavīṃ
tarpayāmi svāhetyanenānandabhairavīñca pratarpayet

gurvityādi / gurupātrāmṛtenaiva gurusantatiṃ gurusamūhaṃ
tarpayet / nanu kena mantreṇa kutra vā sthāne gurusantatiṃ
tarpayettatrāha sahasrāre ityādi / sahasrāre padme sapatnīkaṃ
nijaguruṃ pratarpya vāgbhavam ai/ bījamādyaṃ yasya tathābhūtena
svasvanāmnā nijaguruṇā saha gurucatuṣṭayaṃ tadvannijaguruvat
pratarpayet / yathā ai/ sapatnīkamamukānandanāthaṃ śrīguruṃ
tarpayāmi nama ityanena nijagurum ai/ sapatnīkaṃ
paramaguruntarpayāmi nama iti paramam ai/ sapatnīkaṃ
parāparaguruntarpayāmi nama iti parāparagurum ai/ sapatnīkaṃ
parameṣṭiguruṃtarpayāmi nama iti parameṣṭiguruṃ pratarpayediti

tata ityādi / tato'nantaraṃ nijabījapuraḥsaraṃ yathāsyāttathā
svāhāntena svāhārūpeṇāntena sahādyāṃ
kālīṃtarpayāmītyuccaranmantrī sādhako bhogapātrāmṛtena
(pṛ० १३४) yoginīpātrasaṃsthena sāyudhāṃ saparīkarām /
santarpya kālikāmādyāṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret

svavāmabhāge sāmānyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ /
sampūjya sthāpayettatra sāmiṣānnaṃ sudhānvitam

vāṅmāyākamalāvañca vaṭukāya namaḥ padam /
sampūjya pūrvabhāge ca vaṭukasya baliṃ haret

svahṛdayāmbhoje iṣṭadevatāṃ tridhā trivāraṃtarpayet / hrī/ śrī/
krī/ parameśvari svāhā ādyāṃ kālīṃtarpayāmi svāheti mantreṇa
tarpayedityarthaḥ / tataḥ
śaktipātrāmṛtaistadvadevāṅgāvaraṇatarpaṇaṃ kuryāt /
aṅgadevatāstarpayāmi svāhetyanenāṅgadevatāḥ
āvaraṇadevatāstarpayāmi svāhetyanenāvaraṇadevatāśca
tarpayedityarthaḥ

५२ //
yoginītyādi / yoginīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena hrī/ śrī/ krī/
parameśvari svāhā sāyudhāṃ saparīkarāmādyāṃ kālīṃ
tarpayāmi svāheti mantreṇa sāyudhāmāyudhaviśiṣṭāṃ
saparīkarāṃ parivārasahitāmādyāṃ kālikāṃ santarpya
vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret dadyāt

vaṭukādibhyo balidānasya vidhimāha svavāmabhāge ityādi /
sudhīḥ dhīraḥ svavāmabhāge sāmānyañcatuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
rayeyet / tanmaṇḍalaṃ sampūjya tatra maṇḍale caturdikṣu tanmadhye
ca sudhānvitaṃ surāsaṃyuktaṃ sāmiṣānnaṃ
māṃsādisahitamannaṃ sthāpayet

vāṅmāyetyādi / vāṅmāyākamalāvañca ai/ hrī/ śrī/
sahitaṃ va/ ceti bījamuktvā vaṭukāya nama iti padaṃ vadet / yojanayā
ai/ hrī/ śrī/ va/ vaṭukāya nama iti mantro jātaḥ / anenaiva mantreṇa
maṇḍalasya pūrvabhāge vaṭukaṃ sampūjya tatraiva eṣaḥ
sudhāmiṣānvitānnavaliḥ ai/ hrī/ śrī/ vaṃ vaṭukāya nama iti
mantreṇa vaṭukasya baliṃ haret dadyāt

(pṛ० १३५) tatastu yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā yāmyāṃ haredvalim

ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ samvartaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ /
anena kṣetrapālāya baliṃ dadyāttu paścime

khāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya ṣaḍdīrgha svarasaṃyutam /
ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ coktvā vahnijāyāṃtato vadet

uttarasyāṃ gaṇeśāya balimetena kalpayet /
madhye tathā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyād yathāvidhi

hrī/ śrī/ sarvapadañcoktvā vighnakṛdbhyastato vadet /
sarvabhūtebhya ityuktvā hū/ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ

tatastviti / tato'nantaram eṣaḥ sudhāmiṣānvitānnavaliryāṃ
yoginībhyaḥ svāheti mantreṇa yāmyāṃ maṇḍalasya dakṣiṇe bhāge
yoginībhyo baliṃ haret

ṣaḍityādi / ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ samvartaṃ kṣakāramuktvā tataḥ
kṣetrapālāyetyuktvā tato hṛt nama iti vadet / sarvapadayojanayā kṣā/
kṣī/ kṣū/ kṣai/ kṣau/ kṣa/ḥ kṣetrapālāya nama iti manurjātaḥ / eṣaḥ
sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyenānenaiva manunā maṇḍalasya
paścime bhāge kṣetrapālāya baliṃ dadyāt

khāntetyādi / ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyutaṃ khāntabījaṃ
svasyānto gakārastadrūpaṃ bījaṃ samuddhṛtya tato ṅe'ntaṃ
gaṇapatiñcoktvā tato vahnijāyāṃ svāheti vadet / yojanayā gā/ gī/
gū/ gai/ gau/ ga/ḥ gaṇapataye svāheti mantro jātaḥ / eṣaḥ
sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyenānenaiva mantreṇa uttarasyāṃ
maṇḍalasyottare bhāge gaṇeśāya baliṃ kalpayeddadyāt / tathaiva
maṇḍalasya madhye yathāvidhi vidhivat sarvabhūtavaliṃ dadyāt

५९ //
sarvabhūtebhyo balidānasya mantramāha ekena hrīmiti / hrī/
śrī/ sarvapadamuktvā tato vighnakṛdbhyaḥ iti vadet / tataḥ
sarvabhūtebhya ityuktvā hūṃ phaṭ
(pṛ० १३६) tataḥ śivāyai vidhivadvalimekaṃ prakalpayet /
gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi

śubhāśubhaṃ phalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava /
mūlameṣa baliḥ paścāt śivāyai nama ityapi /
cakrānuṣṭhānametattu tavāgre kathitaṃ śive

candanāgurukastūrivāsitaṃ sumanoharam /
puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇibhyāṃ karakacchapamudrayā

nītvā svahṛdayāmbhoje dhyāyedādyāṃ parātparām

svāheti vadet / yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ sarvavighnakṛdbhyaḥ
sarvabhūtebhyo hū/ phaṭ svāheti manurjātaḥ / eṣa
sudhāmiṣānvitānnavalirityādyo'yameva manuḥ sarvabhūtebhyo
validāne mataḥ

tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ śivāyai phetkārikāyai vidhivadekaṃ
valiṃ prakalpayet dadyāt / śivāyai balidānasya mantramāha
sārddhena / gṛhṇeti / gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge ityādyuktvā
mūlamantraṃ vadet / tataḥ eṣa balirityuktvā paścāt śivāyai nama
ityapi vadet / sakalapadayojanayā gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive
kālāgnirūpiṇi śubhāśubhaphalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ
tava hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parame svāhā eṣa baliḥ śivāyai nama iti mantrī
jātaḥ / anenaiva śivāyai baliṃ dadyāt

६२ //
candanetyādi / tataścandanāgurukastūrivāsitaṃ sumanoharaṃ
puṣpaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ gṛhītvā karakacchapamudrayā hṛdi nītvā ca
svahṛdayāmbhoje parātparāmādyāṃ kālīṃ dhyāyet

६४ //
(pṛ० १३७) sahasrāre mahāpadme suṣumnābrahmavartmanā /
nītvā sānanditāṃ kṛtvā bṛhanniśvāsavartmanā /
dīpāddīpāntaramiva tatra puṣpe niyojya ca

yantre nidhāpayenmantrī dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ /
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām

deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite /
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava

krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ saha /
ihāgaccha dvidhā proktvā iha tiṣṭha dvidhā punaḥ

iha śabdāt sannidhehi iha sannipadāttataḥ /
rudhyasva padamābhāṣya mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa ca

itthamāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet

sahasrāre iti / svahṛdayāmbhoje dhyātvā cādyāṃ kālīṃ
tataḥ suṣumnā yā nāḍī tadrūpeṇa brahmavartmanā sahasrāre
mahāpadme nītvā prāpayaya sudhāpāyanayā
sānanditāmānandayutāñca kṛtvā dīpāddīpāntaramivānyaṃ
dīpamiva tasyā eva kālyāḥ sakāśādaparāmādyāṃ kālīṃ
vṛhanniśvāsavartmanā nāsāpuṭena vahirānīya tatra pāṇisaṃsthe
puṣpe niyojya saṃsthāpya ca dṛḍhabhaktisamanvito mantrī
hastasthapuṣpasthāpitāṃ devīṃ yantre nidhāpayet sthāpayet / tataḥ
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ prārthayet

६६ //
kiṃ prārthayettatrāha deveśītyādi

krīmādye ityādi / krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ saheti
procya tato dvidhā dvivāramihāgaccheti ca procya tataḥ punardvidhā
iha tiṣṭheti
(pṛ० १३८) ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/ vahnijāyāpratiṣṭhāmatra īritaḥ /
amuṣyā devatāyāśca prāṇā iha tataḥ param /
prāṇā iti tataḥ pañcabījāni tadanantaram

amuṣyā jīva iha ca sthita ityuccaret punaḥ /
pañcabījānyamuṣyāśca sarvendriyāṇi kīrtayet

punastatpañcabījāni amuṣyāvacanāttataḥ /
vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakpadato vadet

prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃtiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam

procya tataḥ punariha śabdāt sannidhehīti procya tata iha
sannītipadāt rudhyasvetipadamābhāṣya tato mama pūjāṃ
gṛhāṇeti vadet / sakalapadayojanayā krīmādye kālike devi
parivārādibhiḥ sahehāgacchehāgaccheha tiṣṭheha tiṣṭheha
sannidhehi iha sannirudhyasva mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇeti mantro
jātaḥ / itthamanena prakāreṇānena mantreṇa devyā āvāhanaṃ
kṛtvā tasyā eva prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ
kuryādityarthaḥ // ६८-७० //
nanu kena mantreṇa devyāḥ prāṇān
pratiṣṭhayedityapekṣāyāṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantramāha
caturbhiḥ āmityādi / ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrīmityuktvā vahnijāyā
svāhā vaktavyā / tato'muṣyā devatāyāḥ prāṇā ihetyuktvā
tataḥ paraṃ prāṇā ityuccaret / tataḥ ā/ hrīmityādīni
pañcabījāni vadet / tadanantaramamuṣyā jīva iha sthita ityuccaret
/ punaḥ tānyeva pañcabījāni vadet / tato'muṣyāḥ
sarvendriyāṇīti vadet / punastāni pañcabījāni vadet /
tato'muṣyāvacanāt kathanāt paraṃ
vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakpadaṃ vadet / tasmācca padāt
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ cirantiṣṭhantviti vadet / tataḥ
ṭhadvayaṃ svāheti vadet / sakalapadayojanayā ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/
svāhā ādyā kālīdevatāyāḥ prāṇā iha prāṇāḥ ā/ hrī/
(pṛ० १३९) iti tridhā yantramadhye lelihānākhyamudrayā /
saṃsthāpya vidhivat prāṇān kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet

ādye kāli svāgataṃte susvāgatamidaṃtava /
āsanañcedamatra tvayā'syatāṃ parameśvari

tato viśeṣārghya jalaistridhā mūlaṃ samuccaran /
prokṣayeddevaśuddhyarthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtiḥ /
tataḥ sampūjayeddevīṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ

kro/ śrī/ svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyā jīva iha sthitaḥ ā/ hrī/ kro/
śrī/ svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyāḥ sarvendriyāṇi ā/ hrī/ kro/ śrī/
svāhā ādyākālīdevatāyā
vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakprāṇāḥ ihāgatya sukhaṃ
cirantiṣṭhantu svāheti prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra īritaḥ // ७१ - ७४ //
itīti / ityanenaiva prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantreṇa tridhā vāratrayaṃ
gurūpadiṣṭayā lelihānākhyamudrayā yantramadhye devyāḥ
prāṇān vidhivat saṃsthāpya kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ san vadet /
lelihānākhyamudrā yathā dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitāyām /
tarjanīmadhyamānāmāḥ samaṃ kuryādadhomukham /
anāmāyāṃ kṣipedvṛddhāmṛjuṃ kṛtvā kaniṣṭhikām /
lelihānākhyamudreyaṃ jīvanyāse prakīrtiteti

kiṃ vadedityapekṣāyāmāha ādye ityādi / suṣṭhu āgataṃ
svāgatam

tata ityādi / tato mūlaṃ mantraṃ tridhā samuccaran
devaśuddhyarthaṃ viśeṣārghyajalairdevīṃ prokṣayet abhiṣiñcet /
ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ hrā/ hṛdayāya namaḥ hrī/ śirase svāhā hrū/ śikhāyai
vaṣaṭ hrai/ kavacāya hum hrau/ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ hra/ḥ astrāya phaṭ
iti mantrairdevyāḥ sakalīkṛtiḥ samastīkaraṇaṃ vidheyam /
sakalīkaraṇaṃ yathā /
devatāṅge ṣaḍaṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtiriti

(pṛ० १४०) pādyārghyācamanīyañca snānaṃ vasanabhūṣaṇe /
gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyācamane tathā

amṛtañcaiva tāmbūlaṃ tarpaṇañca natikriyā /
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśa

ādyābījamidaṃ pādyaṃ devatāyai namaḥ padam /
pādyañcaraṇayordadyāt śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet

svāhāpadena matimān svadhetyācamanīyakam /
mukhe niyojayenmantrī madhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje /
vaṃsvadheti samuccārya punarācamanīyakam

tāneva ṣoḍaśopacārān darśayati pādyetyādinā

amṛtaṃ madyam / prayojayet nivedayet

atha kramataḥ pādyādiṣoḍaśopacārasamarpaṇavidhimāha
ādyābījamityādibhiḥ / ādyābījamuktvā idaṃ pādyaṃ devatāyai
nama iti padaṃ vadet / yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ
pādyamādyākālīdevatāyai nama iti mantro jātaḥ / anena mantreṇa
devyāścaraṇayoḥ pādyaṃ dadyāt / svāhāpadena
svāhāpadaghaṭitena hrī/ śrī/ kro/ parameśvari
svāhedamarghyamādyāyai kālyai svāheti mantreṇa devyāḥ
śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet

svāhetyādi / svāhāpadeneti pūrvānvayi / matimānmantrī
svadhetipadaghaṭitena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhedamācamanīyamādyāyai kālyai svadheti mantreṇa devyā
mukhe ācamanīyakaṃ niyojayeddadyāt / hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhā eṣa madhuparka ādyāyai kālyai svadheti mantreṇa devyā
mukhāmbuje madhuparkaṃ niyojayet / hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhedamācamanīyamādyāyai kālyai vaṃsvadheti samuccārya
punardevīmukhe ācamanīyakaṃ niyojayet

(pṛ० १४१) snānīyaṃ sarvagātreṣu vasanaṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca /
nivedayāmi manunā dadyādetāni deśikaḥ

madhyamānāmikābhyāñca gandhandadyāddhṛdambuje /
namo'ntena ca mantreṇa vauṣaḍantena puṣpakam

dhūpadīpau ca purataḥ saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ /
nivedayāmi mantreṇa utsṛjya tadanantaram

jayadhvanimantramātaḥ svāheti mantrapūrvakam /
sampūjya ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayan dakṣiṇena tu

dhūpaṃ gṛhītvā matimān nāsikādho niyojayet /
dīpantu dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ daśadhā bhrāmayet puraḥ

snānīyamityādi / hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ
snānīyamidaṃ vasanametāni bhūṣaṇāni cādyāyai kālikāyai
nivedayāmīti manunā etāni snānīyādīni devyāḥ sarvagātreṣu
deśikaḥ sādhako dadyāt

madhyametyādi / namo'ntena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā
eṣa gandha ādyāyai kālyai nama iti mantreṇa devyā hṛdambuje
madhyamānāmikābhyāmaṅgulibhyāṃ gandhaṃ dadyāt /
vauṣaḍantena hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhedaṃ puṣpamādyāyai
kālyai vauṣaḍiti mantreṇa devyai puṣpakaṃ dadyāt

dhūpetyādi / purato devyagre dhūpadīpau saṃsthāpya
prokṣaṇādibhiḥ saṃśodhya ca hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā
etau dhūpadīpāvādyāyai kālyai nivedayāmīti mantreṇotsṛjya devyai
samarpya ca tadanantaram ete gandhapuṣpe jayadhvanimantramātaḥ
svāheti mantrapūrvakaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ sampūjya vāmena hastena tāṃ
ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan san dakṣiṇena hastena dhūpaṃ gṛhītvā matimān
sādhako devyā nāsikāyā adho niyojayennivedayet / dīpantu puro
devyagre pādamārabhya dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ daśadhā daśavāraṃ
bhrāmayet // ८४ - ८६ //
(pṛ० १४२) tataḥ pātrañca śuddhiñca samādāya karadvaye /
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī yantramadhye nivedayet

paramaṃ vāruṇīkalpaṃ koṭikalpāntakāriṇi /
gṛhāṇa śuddhisahitaṃ dehi me mokṣamavyayam

tataḥ sāmānyavidhinā purato maṇḍalaṃ likhet /
tasyopari nyaset pātraṃ naivedyaparipūritam

prokṣaṇañcāvaguṇṭhañca rakṣaṇañcāmṛtīkṛtam /
mūlena saptadhā'mantrya arghyādbhirvinivedayet

mūlametattu siddhānnaṃ sarvopakaraṇānvitam /
nivedayāmīṣṭadevyai juṣāṇedaṃ haviḥ śive

tata ityādi / tato'nantaraṃ pānapātraṃ śuddhiṃ
māṃsādikañca karadvaye samādāya gṛhītvā mūlaṃ mantraṃ
tadante idaṃ madyamimāṃ śuddhiñcādyāyai kālyai nivedayāmīti
ca samuccaran mantrī yantramadhye devyai nivedayet

tataḥ prārthanāvākyamāha paramamityādi / vāruṇīkalpam
madyam

tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ sāmānyavidhinā sādhāraṇavidhānena
purato'gre trikoṇañcatuṣkoṇaṃ vā maṇḍalaṃ likhet / tasya
maṇḍalasyopari naivedyaparipūritaṃ pātraṃ nyaset sthāpayet

prokṣaṇamiti / tatpātrasthasya naivedyasya phaṭā prokṣaṇaṃ
hū/ bījenāvaguṇṭhanaṃ veṣṭanaṃ phaṭaiva rakṣaṇaṃ
dhenumudrayā vaṃ bījenāmṛtīkṛtamamṛtīkaraṇañca vidadhyāt /
tato mūlamantreṇa saptadhā
tannaivedyamāmantryārghyādbhirarghyajalairdevyai nivedayet

naivedyanivedanamantramāhaikena mūlamiti / pūrvaṃ mūlaṃ
vadet / tataḥ etat sarvopakaraṇānvitaṃ siddhānnamiṣṭadevatāyai
nivedayāmīti vadet / tataḥ śive haviridaṃ juṣāṇeti vadet / yojanayā
hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari svāhā etat
(pṛ० १४३) tataḥ prāṇādimudrābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ prāśayeddhaviḥ

vāme naivedyamudrāñca vikacotpalasannibhām /
darśayenmūlamantreṇa pānārthaṃ tīrthapūritam

kalaśaṃ vinivedyātha punarācamanīyakam /
tataḥ śrīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena tarpayet tridhā

uttamāṅgaṃ hṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca /
pañca puṣpāñjalīndattvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ

kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām /
tavāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūjayāmi namo vadet

sarvopakaraṇānvitaṃ siddhānnamiṣṭadevatāyai nivedayāmi śive
haviridaṃ juṣāṇeti mantro naivedyasamarpaṇāyāsīt /
siddhānnamityāmānnasyāpyupalakṣaṇam

tata ityādi / tato'nantaramprāṇāya svāhā apānāya svāhā
samānāya svāhā udānāya svāhā vyānāya svāheti
mantrairgurūpadiṣṭābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ prāṇādimudrābhirdevīṃ
haviḥ prāśayet bhojayet

vāma iti / vāme haste vikacotpalasannibhāṃ
praphullapaṅkajatulyāṃ naivedyamudrāñca devīṃ darśayet / tato
mūlamantreṇa tīrthapūritaṃ madyena pūritaṃ kalaśaṃ pānārthaṃ
devyai nivedya punarācamanīyakaṃ dadyāt / tato'nantaraṃ
śrīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena surayā tridhā trivāraṃ pūrvavaddevīṃ
tarpayet

९४ //
uttamāṅgetyādi / tato deśikaḥ sādhako devyāḥ uttamāṅge
mastake hṛdaye ādhāradeśe pādayoḥ sarvāṅgeṣu ca mūlamantreṇa
pañca puṣpāñjalīn datvā kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ
prārthayet / yat prārthayettadāhārddhena taveti /
tavāvaraṇadevānityuktvā pūjayāmi nama iti padaṃ vadet / yojanayā
iṣṭadevate tavāvaraṇadevān pūjayāmi nama iti
prārthanāvākyamāsīt

९६ //
(pṛ० १४४) agnirnirṛtivāyavīśapurataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kramāt /
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya gurupaṅktīḥ samarcayet

guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruntathā /
parameṣṭhiguruñcaiva yajet kulagurūnimān

gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tristristarpaṇamācaret /
tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu pūjayedaṣṭanāyikāḥ

maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā /
nandinī nārasiṃhī ca kaumārītyaṣṭamātaraḥ

āvaraṇadevānāṃ pūjāyāḥ prakāraṃ darśayati
agnītyādibhiḥ / agninirṛtivāyavīśapurataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ
yantrasyāgnikoṇe nairṛtakoṇe vāyukoṇe īśānakoṇe purato'gre
pṛṣṭhataḥ paścādbhāge ca kramataḥ hrā/ namaḥ hrī/ namaḥ hrū/
namaḥ hrai/ namaḥ hrau/ namaḥ hra/ nama iti mantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni
ṣaḍaṅgadaivatāni saṃpūjya gurupaṅktīrguruśreṇīḥ samarcayet

gurupaṅktīreva darśayannāha guruñcetyādi / o/ gurave namaḥ
o/ paramagurave namaḥ o/ parāparagurave namaḥ o/ parameṣṭiguruve
namaḥ iti mantrairgandhapuṣpādibhiryantramadhye guruṃ paramādiṃ
parama ādiryasya tathābhūtaṃ guruṃ tathaiva parāparaguruṃ
parameṣṭiguruñcāpīmān kulagurūn kramato yajet

gurvityādi / gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tristristrivāraṃ trivāraṃ
kramato gurūṇāṃ tarpaṇamācaret kuryāt /
tato'nantaramaṣṭadalamadhye'ṣṭapatrāṇāmabhyantare o/
maṅgalāyai nama ityevaṃ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhiraṣṭanāyikāḥ pūjayet

pūjyā aṣṭanāyikā āha maṅgaletyādyekena

(pṛ० १४५) dalāgreṣu yajedaṣṭabhairavān sādhakottamaḥ

asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ /
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāro'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ

indrādidaśadikpālān bhūpurāntaḥ prapūjayet /
teṣāmastrāṇi tadbāhye pūjayet tarpayettataḥ

sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya baliṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ

mṛgaśchāgaśca meṣaśca lulāpaḥ śūkarastathā /
śallakī śaśako godhā kūrmaḥ khaḍgī daśa smṛtāḥ

anyānapi paśūn dadyāt sādhakecchānusārataḥ

daletyādi / dalāgreṣu patrāgreṣu o/ asitāṅgāya bhairavāya
nama ityevaṃ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhiraṣṭabhairavān sādhakottamo yajet

pūjyānaṣṭabhairavānāha asitāṅga ityādyekena

indretyādi / tataḥ praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhirindrādidaśadikpālān bhūpurābhyantare
prapūjayet / teṣāmindrādīnāmastrāṇi vajrādīni
praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa tadbāhye bhūpurādbahiḥ pūjayet
/ tataḥ param o/ indraṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ ityevaṃ praṇavādinā
tarpayāmi namaḥ ityantena nāmamantreṇa
indrādidaśadikpālāṃstarpayet

sarvetyādi / pādyādibhiḥ sarvopacārairdevīṃ saṃpūjya
samāhitaḥ sāvadhāno bhūtvā devyai baliṃ dadyāt

nanu balidānavidhau kaḥ kaḥ paśuḥ praśastaḥ syāttatrāha
mṛga ityādi / lulāpo mahiṣaḥ / mṛgādayo daśa balidānavidhau
praśastāḥ smṛtāḥ

anyānapīti / na tu mṛgādaya eva balidānavidhau praśastāḥ
kintu sādhakecchānusārato'nyānapi paśūn devyai dadyāt

(pṛ० १४६) sulakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ devyā agre saṃsthāpya mantravit /
arghyodakena samprokṣya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam

kṛtvā chāgāya paśave nama ityamunā sudhīḥ /
sampūjya gandhasindūrapuṣpanaivedyapāthasā /
gāyatrīṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe japet pāśavimocanīm

paśupāśāya śabdānte vidmahe padamuccaret /
viśvakarmaṇi ca padāt dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet

tataścodīrayen mantrī tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt /
eṣā tu paśugāyatrī paśupāśavimocanī

tataḥ khaḍgaṃ samādāya kūrcabījena pūjayet /
tadagramadhyamūleṣu kramataḥ pūjayedimān

atha balidānavidhimāha sulakṣaṇamityādibhiḥ / mantravit
mantrajñaḥ sudhīḥ dhīraḥ sādhakaḥ sulakṣaṇaṃ rogādiśūnyaṃ
paśuṃ devyā agre saṃsthāpya viśeṣārghyodakena phaṭ mantreṇa
saṃprokṣyābhiṣicya dhenumudrayā vaṃ bījenāmṛtīkṛtaṃ kṛtvā
chāgāya paśave nama ityamunā mantreṇa
gandhasindūrapuṣpanaivedyapāthasā saṃpūjya ca chāgasya dakṣiṇe
karṇe paśupāśavimocanīṃ gāyatrīṃ japet / chāgāyeti
mṛgādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇaṃ / pātho jalam

१०८ //
paśupāśavimocanīṃ gāyatrīmāha paśupāśetyādinā /
mantrī sādhakaḥ paśupāśāyeti śabdasyānte vidmahe iti
padamuccaret / tato viśvakarmaṇe iti padāt dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet
tataḥ paraṃ tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt ityudīrayeduccaret / yojanayā
paśupāśāya vidmahe viśvakarmaṇe dhīmahi tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt
iti gāyatrī jātā

११० //
tata ityādi / kūrcabījena hūmiti bījena / tadagramadhyamūleṣu
khaḍgāgramadhyamūleṣu

(pṛ० १४७) vāgīśvarīñca brahmāṇaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ /
umāmaheśvarau mūle pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ

anantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyutāya ca /
khaḍgāya nama ityantamanunā khaḍgapūjanam

mahāvākyena cotsṛjya kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet /
yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu samarpitam

itthaṃ nivedya ca paśuṃ bhūmisaṃsthantu kārayet /
devībhāvaparo bhūtvā hanyāttīvraprahārataḥ

svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā bhrātrā vā suhṛdaiva vā /
sapiṇḍenātha vā chedyo nāripakṣaṃ niyojayet

khaḍgāgramadhyamūleṣu yān pūjayettānāhaikena
vāgīśvarīmiti / o/ vāgīśvarībrahmabhyāṃ nama ityevaṃ
praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ khaḍgāgre
vāgīśvarīṃ sarasvatīṃ brahmāṇañca tataḥ khaḍgamadhye
lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ khaḍgamūle umāmaheśvarau
sādhakottamaḥ pūjayet

anantaramiti / tato'nantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyutāya
khaḍgāya nama ityantamanunā khaḍgapūjanaṃ kuryāt

mahāvākyeneti / tato mahāvākyena viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/
adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite bhāskare
samastābhīpsitapadārthasiddhikāmo'mukagotro'mukaśarmā'hamiṣ.
tadevatāyai paśumimaṃ sampradade iti mahatā vākyena
chāgamutsṛjya devyai samarpya kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā vadet / kiṃ
vadettatrāha yathetyādi

itthamiti / paśuṃ chāgādim / svayaṃ vā ātmanaiva vā /
paśuhanane'ripakṣaṃ na niyojayet pravartayet

११६ //
(pṛ० १४८) tataḥ kavoṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret /
sapradīpaśīrṣabalirnamo devyai nivedayet

evaṃ balividhiḥ proktaḥ kaulikānāṃ kulārcane /
anyathā devatāprītirjāyate na kadācana

tato homaṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu priye /
svadakṣiṇe vālukābhirmaṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam

caturhastaparimitaṃ kṛtvā mūlena vīkṣaṇam /
astreṇa tāḍayitvā ca tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ caret

kūrcabījenāvaguṇṭhya devatānāmapūrvakam /
sthaṇḍilāya nama iti yajet sādhakasattamaḥ

tata iti / tataḥ paraṃ eṣa kavoṣṇarudhiravaliḥ o/ vaṭukebhyo nama
iti mantreṇa kavoṣṇamīṣaduṣṇaṃ rudhiravaliṃ nivedayet

evamiti / anyathā balividherabhāvāt

anantarakartavyamāha tata iti dvābhyām / atha
homavidhānamāha svadakṣiṇe ityādibhiḥ / svadakṣiṇe deśe
vālukābhiścaturhastaparimitaṃ caturasrakañcatuṣkoṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ
kṛtvā mūlena mantreṇa tasya vīkṣaṇaṃ vilokanañca kṛtvā astreṇa
phaṭā mantreṇa kuśena tāḍayitvā ca tenaiva phaṭaiva mantreṇa
maṇḍalasya prokṣaṇaṃ sekañcaret

१२० //
kūrcetyādi / kūrcabījena hūmiti bījena
tanmaṇḍalamavaguṇṭhya veṣṭayitvā devatānāmapūrvakaṃ
sthaṇḍilāya nama ityuccaran sādhakasattamo yajet
amukadevatāsthaṇḍilāya nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ
sthaṇḍilaṃ pūjayedityarthaḥ

(pṛ० १४९) prāgagrā udagagrāśca rekhāḥ prādeśasammitāḥ /
tisrastisro vidhātavyāstatra sampūjayedimān

prāgagrāsu ca rekhāsu mukundeśapurandarān /
brahmavaivasvatendūṃśca uttarāgrāsu pūjayet

tataḥ sthaṇḍilamadhye tu hasauḥgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam /
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tato'ṣṭadalapaṅkajam /
bhūpuraṃ tadbahirvidvān vilikhedyantramuttamam

mūlena puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya praṇavena tu /
homadravyāṇi saṃprokṣya karṇikāyāṃ yajet sudhīḥ /
māyāmādhāraśaktyādīn pratyekaṃ vā prapūjayet

prāgagrā iti / prāk prācyāṃ diśyagrāṇi yāsāṃ tāḥ
prāgagrāḥ / udak udīcyāṃ diśyagrāṇi yāsāṃ tā udagagrāśca /
prādeśasasammitāḥ prādeśena parimitāstisrastisro rekhāḥ sthaṇḍile
vidhātavyāḥ / tatra tāsu rekhāsu imān saṃpūjayet / tarjanīyukte
vistṛte'ṅguṣṭhe prādeśaḥ syāt / tathaivāmarasiṃhaḥ /
prādeśatālagokarṇāstarjanyādiyute tate /
aṅguṣṭhe sakaniṣṭhe syādvitastirdvādaśoṅgula iti

tāsu rekhāsu yān pūjayettān darśayannāha prāgagrāsviti /
prāgagrāsu rekhāsu praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ mukundeśapurandarān viṣṇuśivendrān kramataḥ
pūjayet / uttarāgrāsu rekhāsu tu brahmavaivasvatendūn
brahmayamacandrān pūjayet

tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ sthaṇḍilamadhye hsauḥ militā eva
hakārasakāraukāravisargā garbhe yasya tathābhūtaṃ trikoṇakaṃ
tadbahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛtta ca maṇḍalaṃ tato
vahiraṣṭadalapaṅkajaṃ tato'pi bahiścatuṣkoṇañcaturdvāraṃ
bhūpurañca vidvān vilikhet

mūleneti / evaṃ likhitamuttamaṃ yantraṃ mūlena mantreṇa
puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya praṇavena homadravyāṇi ca
saṃprokṣyāṣṭadalapaṅkajasya karṇikāyāṃ bījakośe
(pṛ० १५०) agnyādikoṇe dharmañca jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca /
aiśvaryaṃ pūjayitvā tu pūrvādiṣu diśāṃ kramāt

adharmamajñānamiti avairāgyamanantaram /
anaiśvaryaṃ yajenmantrī madhye'nantañca padmakam

kalāsahitasūryasya tathā somasya maṇḍalam /
prāgādikeśareṣveṣu madhye caitāḥ prapūjayet

pītā śvetā'ruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā tathaiva ca /
sphuliṅginī ca rucirā jvalinīti tathā kramāt

praṇavādinamo'ntena sarvatra pūjanaṃ caret /
raṃ vahnerāsanāyeti namo'ntena prapūjayet

samuditānevādhāraśaktyādīn māyāṃ hrī/ bījamuccaran sudhīḥ
sādhako yajet / hrī/ ādhāraśaktyādibhyo nama iti mantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayedityarthaḥ / athavā ādhāraśaktyādikaṃ
pratyekameva prapūjayet

agnītyādi / praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa
gandhapuṣpādibhiryantrasyāgnyādikoṇe kramato dharmaṃ jñānaṃ
vairāgyamaiśvaryañca pūjayitvā diśāṃ kramāt pūrvādiṣu dikṣu
adharmamajñānamavairāgyaṃ etadanantaramanaiśvaryañca mantrī
yajet / yantrasya madhye'nantaṃ padmakañca yajet

१२७ //
kaletyādi / pūrvoktābhyāmeva mantrābhyāṃ
gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ kalāsahitasūryasya tathā kalāsahitasya somasya
ca maṇḍalaṃ yantramadhye eva prapūjayet / eṣu prāgādikeśareṣu
madhye ca krameṇaitāḥ prapūjayet

yāḥ prapūjayettā āha pītetyādyekena / pītāśvetādīnāṃ
madhye jvalinīṃ madhye pūjayet

praṇavādītyādi / sarvatra deśe namo'ntena raṃ
vahnerāsanāyeti mantreṇa yantramadhye vahnerāsanaṃ prapūjayet

(pṛ० १५१) vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām /
vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāṃ dhyātvā mantrī tadāsane

māyayā tau prapūjyātha vidhivadvahnimānayet /
mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā phaṭā'vāhanamācaret

praṇavaṃ ca tato vahneryogapīṭhāya hṛnmanuḥ /
yantre pīṭhaṃ pūjayitvā dikṣu caitāḥ prapūjayet /
vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambiketi yathākramāt

tato'mukyā devatāyāḥ sthaṇḍilāya namaḥ padam /
iti sthaṇḍilamāpūjya tanmadhye mūlarūpiṇīm

dhyātvā vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ vahnibījapuraḥsaram /
vahnimuddhṛtya mūlānte kūrcamastraṃ samuccaran

kravyādebhyo vahnijāyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet /
astreṇa vahniṃ saṃvīkṣya kūrcenaivāvaguṇṭhayet

vāgīśvarīmiti / tato vāgīśvareṇa brahmaṇā saṃyuktāṃ
nīlendīvaralocanāṃ śyāmapaṅkajanetrām ṛtusnātāṃ
vāgīśvarīṃ dhyātvā mantrī sādhakastadāsane tasmin vahnipīṭhe
tau vāgīśvarībrahmāṇau māyayā hrī/ bījādyena namo'ntena
nāmamantreṇa prapūjyāthānantaraṃ vidhivat śarāveṇa
kāṃsyapātreṇa vā śuddhamagnimānayet / mūlena mantreṇa
vahnervīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā phaṭā mantreṇa tasyaivāvāhanañcaret

१३२ //
praṇavamiti / pūrvaṃ praṇavaṃ vadet tato vahneryogapīṭhāyeti
vadet / tato hṛt nama iti vadet / yojanayā o/ vahneryogapīṭhāya nama iti
manurjātaḥ / anenaiva manunā yantre vahneḥ pīṭhaṃ pūjayitvā
pīṭhāt pūrvādiṣu catasṛṣu dikṣu
praṇavādinamo'ntanāmamantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiretāśca
prapūjayet / pūrvādidikṣu yāḥ prapūjayettā āha
vāmetyādyarddhena

tata iti / tato'nantaram amukyā devatāyāḥ sthaṇḍilāya nama iti
sarvaṃ mantrapadamuccaran gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ sthaṇḍilamāpūjya
tanmadhye mūladevatārūpiṇīṃ
(pṛ० १५२) dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya hastābhyāmagnimuddharet /
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāgniṃ bhrāmayan sthaṇḍilopari

tridhā jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiḥ śivabījaṃ vicintayan /
ātmano'bhimukhīkṛtya yoniyantre niyojayet

tato māyāṃ samuccārya vahnimūrtiñca ṅeyutām /
namo'ntena prapūjyātha raṃ vahniparataḥ sudhīḥ /
caitanyāya namo vahneścaitanyaṃ paripūjayet

vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ dhyātvā vahnibījaṃ puraḥsaraṃ yatra
vahnibīja puraḥsaraṃ yathāsyāttathā vahnimuddhṛtya raṃ bījena
vahnimutthāpyetyarthaḥ / mūlānte kūrcaṃ hū/ bījamastraṃ phaḍiti
cā bījaṃ samuccaran tadante kravyādebhya ityuccaran tadante
vahnijāyā svāhetyuccaret / yojanayā hrī/ śrī/ krī/ parameśvari
svāhā hū/ phaṭ kravyādebhyaḥ svāheti mantro jātaḥ / anenaiva
mantreṇa vahnito jvaladdāharūpaṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ
rākṣasabhāgaṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi parityajet / tato'streṇa phaṭā
vahniṃ saṃvīkṣya dṛṣṭvā kūrcenaiva hū/
bījenaivāvaguṇṭhayedvahniṃ veṣṭayet // १३४ - १३६ //
dhenveti / dhenvā mudrayā cāmṛtīkṛtya hastābhyāṃ
punaragnimuddharet utthāpayet / utthāpya ca prādakṣiṇyakrameṇa
sthaṇḍilopari tridhā trivāramagniṃ bhrāmayan śivabījaṃ
śambhuvīryarūpamagniṃ vicintayaṃśca sādhako
jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiḥ sannātmano'bhimukhīkṛtya yoniyantre
trikoṇamaṇḍale niyojayet sthāpayet

१३८ //
tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ māyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ samuccārya
namo'ntena namasā'ntena saha ṅeyutāṃ vahnimūrtiṃ samuccaret /
yojanayā hrī/ vahnimūrtaye namaḥ iti mantro jātaḥ / anena mantreṇa
vahnimūrtiṃ prapūjyāthānantaraṃ sudhīḥ sādhako raṃ vahneḥ
parataḥ caitanyāya nama iti vadet / yojanayā raṃ vahnicaitanyāya nama
iti manurjātaḥ / anenaiva manunā vahneḥ caitanyaṃ paripūjayet

(pṛ० १५३) namasā vahnimūrtiñca caitanyaṃ parikalpya ca /
prajvālayettato vahniṃ mantreṇānena mantravit

praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya citpiṅgalapadaṃ tathā /
hanadvayaṃ daha daha paca paceti tato vadet

sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā vahniprajvālane manuḥ /
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prakuryādagnivandanam

agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam /
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham

ityupasthāpya dahanaṃ chādayet sthaṇḍilaṃ kuśaiḥ /
sveṣṭanāmnā vahnināma kṛtvā'bhyarcanamācaret

namaseti / namasā mantreṇa vahnimūrtiṃ vahneḥ caitanyañca
parikalpya manasā viracya tato'nenānantarameva vakṣyamāṇena
mantreṇa mantravit sādhako vahniṃ prajvālayeduddīpayet

vahniprajvālanamantramevāha praṇavamityādinā sārddhena /
pūrvaṃ praṇavamuddhṛtya uktvā tataḥ paraṃ citpiṅgalapadaṃ vadet /
tato hanadvayaṃ tato dahadaheti tataḥ pacapaceti ca vadet / tataḥ
sarvajñājñāpaya svāheti vadet yojanayā o/ citpiṅgala hana hana daha
daha paca paca sarvajñājñāpaya svāheti mantro jātaḥ / ayaṃ
manurvahniprajvālane smṛtaḥ

१४२ //
agnivandanamantramāha agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande ityāti

itīti / ityanenaiva mantreṇa dahanaṃ vahnimupasthāpyābhivandya
sthaṇḍilaṃ chādayet / tataḥ sveṣṭanāmnā vahnināma kṛtvā
ito'nantarameva vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇa vahnerabhyarcanamācaret

(pṛ० १५४) tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātavedapadaṃ vadet /
ihāvahāvahetyuktvā lohitākṣapadāntaram

sarvakarmāṇi padataḥ sādhayānte'gnivallabhā /
ityabhyarcya hiraṇyādisaptajihvāḥ prapūjayet

sahasrārciḥpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdayāya namo vadan /
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayedvahnestato mūrtīryajet sudhīḥ

jātavedaprabhṛtayo mūrtayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ

tato yajedaṣṭaśaktīrbrāhmyādyāstadanantaram /
padmādyaṣṭanidhīniṣṭvā yajedindrādidikpatīn

vahnyabhyarcanamantramevāha tāra ityādinā sārddhena /
pūrvaṃ tāraḥ praṇavo vācyaḥ tato vaiśvānarapadāt paraṃ
jātavedapadaṃ vadet / tata ihāvahāvahetyuktvā
lohitākṣarūpapadāntaraṃ vadet / tataḥ sarvakarmāṇīti padātparaṃ
sādhayeti padaṃ vadet / tadante cāgnivallabhā svāhā vācyā /
yojanayā o/ vaiśvānara jātaveda ihāvahāvaha lohitākṣa
sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti manurāsīt / ityanenaiva manunā
sveṣṭadevatānāmānaṃ vahnimabhyarcya o/
vahnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvābhyo namaḥ iti mantreṇa
vahnerhiraṇyādisaptajihvā gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ pūjayet

१४६ //
sahasretyādi / ṅe'ntaṃ sahasrārciḥpadaṃ tato hṛdayāya nama
iti ca padaṃ vadan sahasrārciṣe hṛdayāya namaḥ iti mantraṃ
samuccaran sādhako vahnerhṛdayaṃ pūjayet / tato vahneḥ
ṣaḍaṅgebhyo nama iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirvahneḥ
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayet / tato vahnimūrtibhyo namaḥ iti mantreṇa
vahnermūrtīḥ sudhīryajet

nanu vahneḥ kati mūrtayaḥ santītyapekṣāyāmāha
jātavedetyādi / jātavedaprabhṛtayo vahneraṣṭau mūrtayaḥ
prakīrtitāḥ pūrvamuktāḥ

tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ brāhmyādibhyo'ṣṭaśaktibhyo nama iti
mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhirbrāhmyādyāḥ aṣṭa śaktīryajet /
tadanantaraṃ padmādyaṣṭanidhibhyo nama
(pṛ० १५५) vajrādyastrāṇi sampūjya prādeśaparimāṇakam /
kuśapatradvayaṃ nītvā ghṛtamadhye nidhāpayet

vāme dhyāyediḍāṃ nāḍīṃ dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ tathā /
madhye suṣumnāṃ sañcintya dakṣabhāgāt samāhitaḥ

ājyaṃ gṛhītvā matimān dakṣanetre hutāśituḥ /
mantreṇānena juhuyāt praṇavānte'gnaye padam

svāhānto manurākhyāto vāmabhāgāddhavirharet /
vāmanetre hunedvahneḥ o/ somāya dviṭho manuḥ

iti mantreṇa gandhapuṣpādibhiḥ padmādyaṣṭanidhīniṣṭvā sampūjya
indrādidikpatīn yajet

vajretyādi / tata indrādīnāñca vajrādyastrāṇi sampūjya
prādeśaparimāṇakaṃ kuśapatradvayaṃ nītvā gṛhītvā
ghṛtamadhye vāme dakṣiṇe nidhāpayet sthāpayet

vāme ityādi / ghṛtasya vāme bhāge iḍāṃ nāḍīṃ dhyāyet /
dakṣiṇe bhāge piṅgalāṃ nāḍīṃ dhyāyet / madhye ca suṣumnāṃ
nāḍīṃ sañcintya samāhitaḥ san dakṣabhāgādājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ
gṛhītvā hutāśituragnerdakṣanetre'nenānantarameva vakṣyamāṇena
mantreṇa matimān sādhako juhuyāt / dakṣanetre havanasya
mantramāha praṇavānte ityādinā / praṇavasyānte'gnaye iti padaṃ
vācyam / yojanayā o/ agnaye iti manurjātaḥ / ayañca manuḥ svāhānta
ākhyātaḥ / tato vāmabhāgāddhavirhavanīyaṃ ghṛtaṃ haret
gṛhṇīyāt / gṛhītvā ca havirvahnervāmanetre vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa
hunet juhuyāt / vāmanetre havanasya mantramāha / o/ somāya dviṭhaḥ
o/ somāya svāheti manuḥ prokta iti // १५१ - १५३ //
(pṛ० १५६) madhyādājyaṃ samānīya lalāṭe havanaṃ caret /
agnīṣomau sapraṇavau tūryadvivacanānvitau

svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ punardakṣiṇato haviḥ /
gṛhītvā namasā mantrī praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet

agnaye ca sviṣṭikṛte vahnikāntāṃ tato vadet /
anena vahnivadane juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ /
bhūrbhuvaḥ svardviṭhāntena vyāhṛtyā homamācaret

tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātaveda ihāvahā /
vahalohipadānte ca tākṣasarvapadaṃ vadet /
karmāṇi sādhaya svāhā tridhā'nenāhutīrharet

madhyāditi / tato madhyādājyaṃ samānīya gṛhītvā
vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa vahnerlalāṭe havanaṃ caret / lalāṭe havanasya
mantramāha agnītyādinā / tūryadvivacanānvitau
caturthīdvivacanayuktau sapraṇavau o/ kārasahitau agnīṣomau vaktavyau
/ tataśca o/ agnīṣomābhyāmiti manurjātaḥ / ayaṃ manuḥ
svāhāntaḥ proktaḥ / mantrī sādhako namasā mantreṇa
punardakṣiṇato haviḥ gṛhītvā pūrvaṃ praṇavamuddharet vadet /
tato'gnaye iti tataḥ sviṣṭikṛte iti tato vahnikāntāñca vadet / yojanayā
o/ agnaye sviṣṭikṛte svāheti manurjātaḥ / anena manunā sādhakottamo
vahnivadane'gnimukhe juhuyāt / śobhaneṣṭiḥ sviṣṭiḥ tāṃ karotīti
sviṣṭikṛt kvip tasmai / tato dviṭhāntena svāhāntena bhūriti bhuvariti
svariti ca vyāhṛtyā homamācaret // १५४ - १५६ //
tāra ityādi / pūrvaṃ tāraḥ praṇavo vaktavyaḥ / tato
vaiśvānareti padāt paraṃ jātaveda ihāvahāvaha lohi iti vadet /
tatpadānte ca tākṣasarveti padaṃ vadet / tataḥ karmāṇi sādhaya
svāheti vadet / yojanayā o/ vaiśvānara jātaveda
(pṛ० १५७) tato'gnau sveṣṭamāvāhya pīṭhādyaiḥ saha pūjanam /
kṛtvā svāhāntamanunā mūlena pañcaviṃśatīḥ

hutvā vahnyātmanordevyā aikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā /
ekādaśāhutīrhutvā mūlenaivāṅgadevatāḥ

hutvā svakāmamuddiśya tilājyamadhumiśritaiḥ

puṣpairvilvadalairvāpi yathāvihitavastubhiḥ /
yathāśaktyāhutiṃ dadyānnāṣṭanyūnāṃ prakalpayet

tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃdadyāt phalapatrasamanvitām /
svāhāntamūlamantreṇa tataḥ saṃhāramudrayā /
tasmāddevīṃ samānīya sthāpayet hṛdayāmbuje

ihāvahāvaha lohitākṣa sarvakarmāṇi sādhaya svāheti manurjātaḥ /
anena manunā tridhā vāratrayamāhutīrhareddadyāt

tata ityādi / tato'nantaramagnau sveṣṭaṃ devatāmāvāhya
pūrvoktamantreṇa pīṭhādyaiḥ saha tasya pūjanañca kṛtvā
mūlarūpeṇa svāhāntamanunā pañcaviṃśatimāhutīrvahnau hutvā
prakṣipya vahnyātmanoḥ vahnerātmanaśca devyāścaikyaṃ dhiyā
sambhāvayaṃścintayan mūlenaivaikādaśāhutīḥ hutvā o/
aṅgadevatābhyaḥ svāheti mantreṇāṅgadevatāścoddiśya hutvā
viṣṇuro/ tatsat o/
adyāmukamāsyamukapakṣe'mukatithāvamukarāśisthite
bhāskare'mukābhīṣṭārthasiddhikāmo'mukagotraḥ
śrīmadamukaśarmā tilājyādimiśritaiḥ puṣpairvilvapatrādibhirvā
sārddhaṃ vahnāvāhutimahaṃ dade iti vākyena svakāmamuddiśya
svāhāntamūlamantreṇa tilājyamadhumiśritaiḥ puṣpairathavā
vilvadalairyathāvihitavastubhirvā saha yathāśakti vahnāvāhutiṃ
dadyāt / aṣṭanyūnāmāhutiṃ na prakalpayet // १५८ - १६१ //
tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ svāhāntamūlamantreṇa
phalapatrasamanvitāṃ phalatāmbūlayutāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ vahnau
dadyāt / tataḥ paraṃ saṃhāramudrayā tasmādvahnerdevīṃ
samānīya hṛdayāmbuje sthāpayet

(pṛ० १५८) kṣamasveti ca mantreṇa visṛjettaṃ hutāśanam /
kṛtadakṣiṇako mantrī acchidramavadhārayet

hutaśeṣaṃ bhruvormadhye dhārayet sādhakottamaḥ

eṣa homavidhiḥ proktaḥ sarvatrāgamakarmaṇi /
homakarma samāpyaivaṃ sādhako japamācaret

vidhānaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yena vidyā prasīdati /
devatāgurumantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayeddhiyā

mantrārṇā devatā proktā devatā gururūpiṇī /
abhedena yajedyastu tasya siddhiranuttamā

guruṃ śirasi sañcintya devatāṃ hṛdayāmbuje /
rasanāyāṃ mūlavidyāṃ tejorūpāṃ vicintya ca /
trayāṇāntejasā'tmānamekībhūtaṃ vicintayet

kṣamasveti / tataḥ agne kṣamasveti mantreṇa taṃ
hutāśanamagniṃ visṛjettasya visarjanaṃ kuryāt / tataḥ kṛtā
dakṣiṇā yena sa kṛtadakṣiṇako mantrī sādhakaḥ kṛtamidaṃ
homakarmācchidramastvityavadhārayet / tato hutaśeṣaṃ
bhruvormadhyadeśe dhārayet // १६३-१६५ //
vidhānamiti / japācaraṇavidhānamevāha devatetyādibhiḥ
/ sambhāvayet samyak vicintayet

devatādyaikyasambhāvanaprakārantatphalañca darśayati
mantretyādinā / mantrārṇāḥ mantravarṇāḥ / abhedena
aikyabhāvena

mūlavidyām mūlamantrātmikāṃ vidyām / trayāṇām
gurudevatāmūlamantrāṇām

(pṛ० १५९) tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya mūlamantrañca saptadhā /
japtvā tu sādhakaḥ paścānmātṛkāpuṭitaṃ smaret

māyābījaṃ svaśirasi daśadhā prajapet sudhīḥ /
vadane praṇavaṃ tadvat punarmāyāṃ hṛdambuje /
prajapya saptadhā mantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret

tato mālāṃ samādāya pravālādisamudbhavām /
māle māle mahābhāge sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi

caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava /
iti sampūjya mālāṃ tāṃ śrīpātrasthāmṛtena ca

tridhā mūlena santarpya sthiracitto japañcaret /
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā'pyathavā'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam

tāreṇetyādi / tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya ādāvante ca
akārādikṣakārāntairekapañcāśatā varṇaiḥ saṃyuktaṃ
mūlamantraṃ saptadhā smaret japet / āgamajasyānityatvāt japtvetyatra
neḍāgamaḥ

māyeti / tataḥ sudhīḥ sādhakaḥ svaśirasi māyābījaṃ hrī/
bījaṃ daśadhā prajapet / tato vadane svamukhe praṇavaṃ
tadvaddaśadhā japet / hṛdambūje punarmāyāṃ hrī/ bījaṃ saptadhā
prajapya mantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ pūrvavat samācaret kuryāt

tata iti / tato'nantaraṃ pravālādisamudbhavāṃ
vidrumādisañjātāṃ mālāṃ samādāya gṛhītvā māle māle
ityādinā siddhidā bhavetyantena mantreṇa tāṃ mālāṃ sampūjya
śrīpātrasthāmṛtena mālāṃ santarpayāmi svāhetyantena
mūlamantreṇa tridhā santarpya ca sthiracitto
bhūtvā'ṣṭottarasahasramaṣṭottaraśataṃ vā mūlamantrasya
japañcaret kuryāt // १७१ - १७३ //
(pṛ० १६०) prāṇāyāmaṃtataḥ kṛtvā śrīpātrajalapuṣpakaiḥ /
guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam

siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari /
iti mantreṇa matimān devyā vāmakarāmbuje

tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ samarpya praṇamedbhuvi /
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet

tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya viśeṣārghyeṇa sādhakaḥ /
vilomārghyapradānena kuryādātmasamarpaṇam

itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ /
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyante avasthāsu prakīrtayet

manasā'nte vadedvācā karmaṇā tadanantaram /
hastābhyāṃ padataḥ padbhyāmudareṇa tataḥ param

śiśnayā yat kṛtañcoktvā yat smṛtaṃ padato vadet /
yaduktaṃ tat sarvamiti brahmārpaṇamudīrayet /
bhavatvante māṃ madīyaṃ sakalaṃ tadanantaram

ādyākālīpadāmbhoje arpayāmi padaṃ vadet /
praṇavaṃ tatsadityuktvā kuryādātmasamarpaṇam

prāṇāyametyādi / tataḥ paraṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā
śrīpātrajalapuṣpakaiḥ guhyātiguhyetyādinā maheśvari ityantena
mantreṇa matimān sādhakastejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ devyā
vāmakarāmbuje samarpya bhuvi daṇḍavannipatya devīṃ praṇamet //
१७४ - १७६ //
ātmasamarpaṇamantramāha tata ityādibhiḥ sārddhaiścaturbhiḥ
/ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyante'vasthāsviti prakīrtayet / tato
(pṛ० १६१) tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām /
māyābījaṃ samuccārya śrī ādye kālike vadet

pūjitā'si yathāśaktyā kṣamasveti visṛjya ca /
saṃhāramudrayā puṣpamāghrāya sthāpayet hṛdi

aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ supariṣkṛtam /
tatra saṃpūjayeddevīṃ nirmālyapuṣpavāriṇā /
hrī/ nirmālyapadañcoktvā vāsinyai nama ityapi

manasā'nte vācā tadanantaraṃ karmaṇā tadanantaraṃ
hastābhyāmiti vadet / tasmācca padāt padbhyām tataḥ paramudareṇeti
ca vadet / tataḥ paraṃ śiśnayā yat kṛtañcoktvā yat smṛtamiti vadet /
tataśca padāt paraṃ yaduktaṃ tatsarvamiti vadet / tato
brahmārpaṇamudīrayet / tato bhavatvityante māṃ madīyaṃ
sakalamityudīrayet / tadanantaramādyākālīpadāmbhoje'rpayāmīti
padaṃ vadet / tataḥ praṇavaṃ tatsaditi ca vadet / sakalapadayojanayā
itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārato
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyavasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ
padbhyāmudareṇa śiśnayā yat kṛtaṃ yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ tat
sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu māṃ madīyaṃ ca
sakalamādyākālīpadāmbhoje'rpayāmi o/ tatsaditi mantro jātaḥ /
imaṃ mantramuktvā kālyai ātmasamarpaṇaṃ kuryāt // १७७ - १८१ //
tata ityādi / tataḥ paraṃ kṛtāñjalirbhūtveṣṭadevatāṃ
prārthayet / kiṃ prārthayedityapekṣāyāmāha māyābījamityādi /
māyābījaṃ hrīṃ bījaṃ samuccārya śrī ādye kālike iti vadet / tato
yathāśaktyā pūjitāsi kṣamasveti prārthanāvākyamāsīt / anenaiva
vākyeneṣṭadevatāṃ visṛjya ca saṃhāramudrayā puṣpamādāya
āghrāya ca svahṛdi sthāpayet // १८२ - १८३ //
aiśānyāmiti / tata aiśānyāṃ diśi supariṣkṛtaṃ trikoṇaṃ
maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tatra maṇḍale vakṣyamāṇamantreṇa
nirmālyapuṣpavāriṇā nirmālyavāsinīṃ devīṃ
(pṛ० १६२) brahmaviṣṇuśivādibhyaḥ sarvadevebhya eva ca /
naivedyaṃ vitaret paścāt gṛhṇīyāt śaktisādhakaḥ

svīyaśaktiṃ vāmabhāge saṃsthāpya pṛthagāsane /
ekāsanopaviṣṭo vā pātraṃ kuryāt manoramam

pānapātraṃ prakurvīta na pañcatolakādhikam /
tolakatritayānnyūnaṃ svārṇaṃ rājatameva ca

athavā kācajanitaṃ nārikelodbhavañca vā /
ādhāropari saṃsthāpya śuddhipātrasya dakṣiṇe

mahāprasādamānīya pātreṣu pariveśayet /
svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā jyeṣṭhānukramataḥ sudhīḥ

saṃpūjayet / nirmālyavāsinyāḥ pūjanasya mantramāha
hrīmityādyarddhena / hrī/ nirmālyapadamuktvā vāsinyai nama iti vadet
/ yojanayā hrī/ nirmālyavāsinyai nama iti manurjātaḥ

brahmetyādi / naivedyaṃ devyarpitānnādi / vitaret dadyāt /
śaktisādhakaḥ śaktisahitaḥ sādhakaḥ

devīnaivedyagrahaṇavidhānamāha svīyaśaktimityādibhiḥ /
vāmabhāge pṛthagāsane svīyāṃ śaktiṃ saṃsthāpya svīyaśaktyā
sahaikāsane evopaviṣṭo vā sādhakaḥ pānabhojanārthaṃ
manoramaṃ ramyaṃ pātraṃ kuryāt

pānetyādi / pañcatolakādadhikaṃ tolakatritayāt nyūnañca
pānapātraṃ na prakurvīta / tacca svārṇaṃ suvarṇodbhavaṃ rājataṃ
rajatodbhavamathavā kācajanitaṃ nārikelodbhavaṃ vā pānapātraṃ
śuddhipātrasya dakṣiṇe deśe ādhāropari saṃsthāpya sudhīḥ
dhīraḥ sādhako mahāprasādamānīya svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā
jyeṣṭhānukramata eva pātreṣu pariveśayet / janmato'tra jyaiṣṭhyaṃ
na grāhyaṃ kintvabhiṣekata iti bodhyam // १८७ - १८९ //
(pṛ० १६३) pānapātre sudhā deyā śauddhye śuddhyādikāni ca /
tataḥ sāmayikaiḥ sārddhaṃ pānabhojanamācaret

ādāvāstaraṇārthāya gṛhṇīyāt śuddhimuttamām /
tato'tihṛṣṭamanasā samastaḥ kulasādhakaḥ

svasvapātraṃ samādāya paramāmṛtapūritam /
mūlādhārādijihvāntāṃ cidrūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalīm

vibhāvya tanmukhāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ samuccaran /
parasparājñāmādāya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe

alipānaṃ kulastrīṇāṃ gandhasvīkāralakṣaṇam /
sādhakānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pañcapātraṃ prakīrtitam

atipānāt kulīnānāṃ siddhihāniḥ prajāyate

pānetyādi / pānapātre sudhā madirā deyā śauddhye
śuddhipātre śuddhyādikāni māṃsamatsyādīni ca deyāni / tataḥ
paraṃ sāmayikairdevyarcanasamayādhigatairjanaiḥ sārddhaṃ
pānabhojanamācaret

ādāviti / ādau prathamato
madyasthāpanārthāyāstaraṇārthāyottamāṃ śuddhiṃ gṛhṇīyāt /
tato'tihṛṣṭamanasā samastaḥ sarvaḥ kulasādhakaḥ
paramāmṛtapūritamuttamamadyapūritaṃ svasvapātraṃ samādāya
gṛhītvā mūlādhārādijihvāntaṃ vyāpya sthitāṃ
cidrūpāñcaitanyasvarūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalinīṃ vibhāvya vicintya
tanmukhāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ samuccaran san
parasparasyājñāmādāya kuṇḍalīmukhe juhuyāt paramāmṛtaṃ
dadyāt // १९१ - १९३ //
alītyādi / kulastrīṇāṃ gandhasvīkāralakṣaṇaṃ
madyasambandhigandhāṅgīkaraṇasvarūpamevālipānaṃ
madyapānaṃ prakīrtitam / gṛhasthānāṃ sādhakānāṃ
pañcapātraṃ pañcapātraparimāṇakamalipānaṃ prakīrtitaṃ
gṛhasthaiḥ sādhakaiḥ pañcapātraparimitameva madyaṃ
(pṛ० १६४) yāvanna cālayed dṛṣṭiṃ yāvanna cālayenmanaḥ /
tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥ param

pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇī ca śaktisādhake /
sa pāpiṣṭhaḥ kathaṃ brūyādādyāṃ kālīṃ bhajāmyaham

yathā brahmārpite'nnādau spṛṣṭadoṣo na vidyate /
tathā tava prasāde'pi jātibhedaṃ vivarjayet

evameva vidhānena kuryāt pānañca bhojanam /
hastaprakṣālanaṃ nāsti tava naivedyasevane /
lepāvanodanaṃ kuryādvastreṇa pāthasā'pi vā

tato nirmālyakusumaṃ vidhṛtya śirasā sudhīḥ /
yantralepaṃ kūrcadeśe vihareddevavadbhuvi

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantra sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde
śrīpātrasthāpanahomacakrānuṣṭhānakathanaṃ nāma
ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ /
pātavyamityarthaḥ / gṛhasthānāmityanena
pañcapātraparimitādadhikamapi madyaṃ pibatāṃ tadbhinnānāṃ na
doṣa iti sūcitam / nanu pañcapātraparimitādadhikaṃ madyaṃ
pibatāṃ gṛhasthasādhakānāṃ ko doṣastatrāha atipānādityādi

१९५ //
yāvaditi / cālayet ghūrṇayet

pāna iti / ghṛṇī jugupsāvān / jugupsākaraṇe ghṛṇetyamaraḥ

१९८ //
evamiti / lepāvanodanam hastalepāpanayanam

tata iti / kūrcadeśe bhruvormadhyadeśe /
kūrcamastrībhruvormadhyamityamaraḥ

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ /
saptamollāsaḥ
śrutvā'dyākālikādevyā mantroddhāraṃ mahāphalam /
saubhāgyamokṣajananaṃ brahmajñānaikasādhanam

prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tathā snānaṃ sandhyāṃ samvidviśodhanam /
nyāsapūjāvidhānañca bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ

balipradānaṃ homañca cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca /
mahāprasādasvīkāraṃ pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā /
vinayāvanatā devī provāca śaṅkaraṃ prati

śrīdevyuvāca /
sadāśiva jagannātha jagatāṃ hitakāraka /
kṛpayā kathitaṃ deva parāprakṛtisādhanam

sarvaprāṇihitakaraṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam /
viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge jīvānāmāśu siddhidam

o/ namo brahmaṇe /
śrutvetyādi / mahāphalam mahat phalaṃ yasya tathābhūtam // १- ३ //
pārvatī śaṅkaraṃ prati kiṃ provācetyapekṣāyāmāha
sadāśivetyādi

५ //
(pṛ० १६६) tava vāgamṛtāmbhodhau nimajjanmama mānasam /
notthātumīhate svairaṃ bhūyaḥ prārthayate'cirāt

pūjāvidhau mahādevyāḥ sūcitaṃ na prakāśitam /
stotrañca kavacaṃ deva tadidānīṃ prakāśaya

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
śṛṇu devi jagadvandye stotrametadanuttamam /
paṭhanāt śravaṇādyasya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet

asaubhāgyapraśamanaṃ sukhasampadvivarddhanam /
akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam

śrīmadādyākālikāyāḥ sukhasannidhyakāraṇam /
stavasyāsya prasādena tripurārirahaṃ śive

stotrasyāsya ṛṣirdevi sadāśiva udāhṛtaḥ /
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā'dyā kālikā parikīrtitā /
dharmakāmārthamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

tavetyādi / tava vāgamṛtāmbhodhau
tvadīyavāgrūpasudhāsamudre nimajjat mama mānasaṃ hṛdayantataḥ
svairaṃ svacchandamutthātuṃ nehate na vāñchati kintu bhūyaḥ
punarapyacirādatiśīghrameva tvadvāgamṛtaṃ prārthayate

७ //
pārvatyaivaṃ prārthitaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca śṛṇvityādi /
anuttamam na uttamaṃ yasmāttathābhūtam

९ //
tripurāriḥ trīṇi svargabhūmipātālātmakāni purāṇi yasya saḥ
tripuro'suraviśeṣaḥ tasyāriḥ śatruḥ

athāsya stotrasya ṛṣyādikamāha stotrasyetyādinā sārddhena

(pṛ० १६७) hrī/ kālī śrī/ karālī ca krī/ kalyāṇī kalāvatī /
kamalā kalidarpaghnī kapardīśakṛpānvitā

kālikā kālamātā ca kālānalasamadyutiḥ /
kapardinī karālāsyā karuṇāmṛtasāgarā

kṛpāmayī kṛpādhārā kṛpāpārā kṛpāgamā /
kṛśānuḥ kapilā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇānandavivarddhinī

kālarātriḥ kāmarūpā kāmapāśavimocanī /
kādambinī kalādhārā kalikalmaṣanāśinī

kumārīpūjanaprītā kumārīpūjakālayā /
kumārībhojanānandā kumārīrūpadhāriṇī

kadambavanasañcārā kadambavanavāsinī /
kadambapuṣpasantoṣā kadambapuṣpamālinī

kiśorī kalakaṇṭhā ca kalanādaninādinī /
kādambarīpānaratā tathā kādambarīpriyā

athādyākālīsvarūpākhyaṃ śatanāmastotraṃ kathayati hrī/
kālītyādi / kapardīśakṛpānvitā kapardo jaṭājuṭo'syāstīti kapardī
sa cāsāvīśo jagatprabhuśceti kapardīśastatra yā kṛpā tayānvitā
yuktā

karālāsyā karālaṃ danturamāsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā /
karālo danture tuṅge ityamaraḥ

kṛpāgamā kṛpayā svakāruṇyenaiva gamyate jñāyate yā sā
tathā / grahadavṛniścigama iti karmaṇyac // १४ - १७ //
kalakaṇṭhā kalo gambhīraśabdayuktaḥ kaṇṭho yasyāḥ sā

(pṛ० १६८) kapālapātraniratā kaṅkālamālyadhāriṇī /
kamalāsanasantuṣṭā kamalāsanavāsinī

kamalālayamadhyasthā kamalāmodamodinī /
kalahaṃsagatiḥ klaivyanāśinī kāmarūpiṇī

kāmarūpakṛtāvāsā kāmapīṭhavilāsinī /
kamanīyā kalpalatā kamanīyavibhūṣaṇā

kamanīyaguṇārādhyā komalāṅgī kṛśodarī /
kāraṇāmṛtasantoṣā kāraṇānandasiddhidā

kāraṇānandajāpeṣṭā kāraṇārcanaharṣitā /
kāraṇārṇavasammagnā kāraṇavratapālinī

kastūrīsaurabhāmodā kastūrītilakojjvalā /
kastūrīpūjanaratā kastūrīpūjakapriyā

kastūrīdāhajananī kastūrīmṛgatoṣiṇī /
kastūrībhojanaprītā karpūrāmodamoditā /
karpūramālābharaṇā karpūracandanokṣitā

karpūrakāraṇāhlādā karpūrāmṛtapāyinī /
karpūrasāgarasnātā karpūrasāgarālayā

kūrcabījajapaprītā kūrcajāpaparāyaṇā /
kulīnā kaulikārādhyā kaulikapriyakāriṇī

kaṅkālamālyadhāriṇī śarīrāsthimālādhāraṇaśīlā /
syāccharīrāsthi kaṅkāla ityamaraḥ // १९ - २६ //
(pṛ० १६९) kulācārā kautukinī kulamārgapradarśinī /
kāśīśvarī kaṣṭahartrī kāśīśavaradāyinī

kāśīśvarakṛtāmodā kāśīśvaramanoramā

kalamañjīracaraṇā kvaṇatkāñcīvibhūṣaṇā /
kāñcanādrikṛtāgārā kāñcanācalakaumudī

kāmabījajapānandā kāmabījasvarūpiṇī /
kumatighnī kulīnārtināśinī kulakāminī

krī/ hrī/ śrī/ mantravarṇena kālakaṇṭakaghātinī /
ityādyākālikādevyāḥ śatanāma prakīrtitam

kakārakūṭaghaṭitaṃ kālīrūpasvarūpakam

pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kālikākṛtamānasaḥ /
mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu tasya kālī prasīdati

buddhiṃ vidyāñca labhate gurorādeśamātrataḥ /
dhanavān kīrtimān bhūyāddānaśīlo dayānvitaḥ

putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate sādhako bhuvi

kūrcajāpaparāyaṇā hū/bījajapatatparā // २७ - २९ //
kalamañjīracaraṇā kalau gambhīraśabdayutau mañjīrau
caraṇayoryasyāḥ sā

kāmabījajapānandā kāmabījasya klīmityasya jape ānando
yasyāḥ sā

३२ //
kakārakūṭaghaṭitam kakārarāśisammilitam

athaitatstotrapāṭhasya phalamāha pūjākāle ityādibhiḥ // ३४ -
३६ //
(pṛ० १७०) bhaumāvāsyāniśābhāge mapañcakasamanvitaḥ /
pūjayitvā mahākālīmādyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm

paṭhitvā śatanāmāni sākṣāt kālīmayo bhavet /
nāsādhyaṃ vidyate tasya triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana

vidyāyāṃ vākpatiḥ sākṣāt dhane dhanapatirbhavet /
samudra iva gāmbhīrye vale ca pavanopamaḥ

tigmāṃśuriva duṣprekṣyaḥ śaśivat śubhadarśanaḥ /
rūpe mūrtidharaḥ kāmo yoṣitāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaḥ

sarvatra jayamāpnoti stavasyāsya prasādataḥ /
yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ puraskṛtya stotrametadudīrayet

taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ /
raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde prāṇasaṅkaṭe

dasyugraste grāmadāhe siṃhavyāghrāvṛte tathā

araṇye prāntare durge graharājabhaye'pi vā /
jvaradāhe ciravyādhau mahārogādisaṅkule

bālagrahādiroge ca tathā duḥsvapnadarśane /
dustare salile vāpi pote vātavipadgate

bhaumetyādi / bhaumāvāsyāniśā`hāge
maṅgalavārayuktāmāvāsyāsambandhimahāniśāyāmityarthaḥ /
pṛṣodarāditvādbhaumāvāsyetyatra mālopaḥ /
mapañcakasamanvitaḥ madyādipañcakayuktaḥ // ३७ - ३९ //
tigmāṃśuriva sūrya iva duṣprekṣyo duḥkhena draṣṭavyaḥ // ४०
- ४३ //
(pṛ० १७१) vicintya paramāṃ māyāmādyāṃ kālīṃ parātparām /
yaḥ paṭhecchatanāmāni dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ

sarvāpadbhyo vimucyeta devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ /
na pāpebhyo bhayaṃtasya na rogebhyo bhayaṃ kvacit

sarvatra vijayastasya na kutrāpi parābhavaḥ /
tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante vipadgaṇāḥ

sa vaktā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ sa bhoktā sarvasampadām /
sa kartā jātidharmāṇāṃ jñātīnāṃ prabhureva saḥ

vāṇī tasya vasedvaktre kamalā niścalā gṛhe /
tannāmnā mānavāḥ sarve praṇamanti sasambhramāḥ

dṛṣṭyā tasya tṛṇāyante hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ /
ādyākālīsvarūpākhyaṃ śatanāma prakīrtitam

aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā puraścaryā'sya gīyate /
puraskriyānvitaṃ stotraṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam

śatanāmastutimimāmādyākālīsvarūpiṇīm /
paṭhedvā pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇuyācchrāvayedapi

sarvapāpavinirmukto brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt

prāntare tarujalādiśūnye grāmato dūre'dhvani // ४४ - ४९ //
sasambhramāḥ sabhayāḥ sādarā vā

५१ //
asya śatanāmastotrasya // ५२ - ५४ //
(pṛ० १७२) śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
kathitaṃ paramaṃ brahmaprakṛteḥ stavanaṃ mahat /
ādyāyāḥ śrīkālikāyāḥ kavacaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam

trailokyavijayasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ /
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca ādyā kālī prakīrtitā

māyābījaṃ bījamiti ramā śaktirudāhṛtā /
krī/ kīlakaṃ kāmyasiddhau viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

hrīmādyā me śiraḥ pātu śrī/ kālī vadanaṃ mama /
hṛdayaṃ krī/ parā śaktiḥ pāyāt kaṇṭhaṃ parātparā

netre pātu jagaddhātrī karṇau rakṣatu śaṅkarī /
ghrāṇaṃ pātu mahāmāyā rasanāṃ sarvamaṅgalā

dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kapolau kamalālayā /
oṣṭhādharau kṣamā rakṣet cibukaṃ cāruhāsinī

grīvāṃ pāyāt kuleśānī kakut pātu kṛpāmayī /
dvau bāhū bāhudā rakṣet karau kaivalyadāyinī

skandhau kapardinī pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ trailokyatāriṇī /
pārśve pāyādaparṇā me kaṭiṃ me kamaṭhāsanā

kavacaṃ kathayituṃ pārvatyā pūrvameva preritaḥ
śrīsadāśiva uvāca kathitamityādi

५६ //
māyābījaṃ hrīmiti bījam / ramā śrīṃbījam // ५७ - ५९ //
cibukam oṣṭhādharādhobhāgam // ६० - ६२ //
(pṛ० १७३) nābhau pātu viśālākṣī prajāsthānaṃ prabhāvatī /
ūrū rakṣatu kalyāṇī pādau me pātu pārvatī

jayadurgā'vatu prāṇān sarvāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhidā /
rakṣāhīnaṃtu yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena ca

tat sarvaṃ me sadā rakṣedādyā kālī sanātanī /
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ trailokyavijayābhidham

kavacaṃ kālikādevyā ādyāyāḥ paramādbhutam

pūjākāle paṭhedyastu ādyādhikṛtamānasaḥ /
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti tasyādyā suprasīdati /
mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu kiṅkarāḥ kṣudrasiddhayaḥ

aputro labhate putraṃ dhanārthī prāpnuyāddhanam /
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ kāmī kāmānavāpnuyāt

sahasrāvṛttapāṭhena varmaṇo'sya puraskriyā /
puraścaraṇasampannaṃ yathoktaphaladaṃ bhavet

candanāgarukastūrīkuṅkumai raktacandanaiḥ /
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi

prajāsthānam upastham // ६३ - ६६ //
atha trailokyavijayābhidhakavacapāṭhasya phalamāha pūjākāla
ityādibhiḥ

६८ //
varmaṇaḥ kavacasya

७० //
(pṛ० १७४) śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā sādhakaḥ kaṭau /
tasyā'dyā kālikā vaśyā vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati

na kutrāpi bhayaṃ tasya sarvatra vijayī kaviḥ /
arogī cirajīvī syāt balavān dhāraṇakṣamaḥ

sarvavidyāsu nipuṇaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit /
vaśe tasya mahīpālā bhogamokṣau karasthitau

kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param

śrīdevyuvāca /
kathitaṃ kṛpayā nātha stotraṃ kavacameva ca /
adhunā śrotumicchāmi puraścaryāvidhiṃ vibho

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
yo vidhirbrahmamantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi /
sa evā'dyākālikāyā mantrāṇāṃ vidhiriṣyate

aśakte sādhake devi japapūjāhutādiṣu /
pūjā saṃkṣepataḥ kāryā puraścaraṇameva ca

prayacchati dadāti

७२ //
nipuṇaḥ pravīṇaḥ

७४ //
athādyākālīmantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇavidhiṃ śuśrūṣuḥ
śrīdevyuvāca kathitamityādi

śrīdevyaivaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca yo vidhirityādi

puraścaraṇameva ca puraścaraṇamapi ca saṃkṣepataḥ kāryam

(pṛ० १७५) yato hi niranuṣṭhānāt svalpānuṣṭhānamuttamam /
saṃkṣepapūjanaṃ bhadre tatrādau śṛṇu kathyate

ācamya mūlamantreṇa ṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret /
karaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt nyāsañca karadehayoḥ

sarvāṅgavyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ caret sudhīḥ /
dhyānaṃ pūjāṃ japañceti saṃkṣepapūjane vidhiḥ

puraskriyāyāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra yo vihito japaḥ /
tasmāccaturguṇajapāt puraścaryā vidhīyate

athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate /
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya kauje vā śanivāsare /
pañcatattvaṃ samānīya pūjayitvā jaganmayīm

mahāniśāyāmayutaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ /
bhojayitvā brahmaniṣṭhān puraścaraṇakṛdbhavet

kujavāsaramārabhya yāvanmaṅgalavāsaram /
pratyahaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraparisaṃkhyayā

saṃkṣepapūjādikaraṇe hetumāha yato hīti

saṃkṣepapūjanamevāha ācamyeyādibhiḥ

sarvāṅgavyāpakanyāsam

atha saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇamāha puraskriyāyāmityādibhiḥ /
mantrāṇāṃ yatra puraskriyāyāṃ yo japo
vihitastasmāccaturguṇajapāt homādikaṃ vinaiva puraścaryā
vidhīyate

८२ //
ayutam daśasahasram

(pṛ० १७६) vasusaṃkhyājapenaiva bhavenmantrapuraskriyā

śrī ādyākālikāmantrāḥ siddhamantrāḥ susiddhidāḥ /
sadā sarvayuge devi kalikāle viśeṣataḥ

kālīrūpāṇi bahudhā kalau jāgrati pārvati /
prabale kalikāle tu rūpametajjagaddhitam

nātra siddhyādyapekṣāsti nāri mitrādidūṣaṇam /
niyamāniyamenāpi japannādyāṃ prasādayet

brahmajñānamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ /
brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ

na ca prayāsabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśo'pi na priye /
ādyākālīsādhakānāṃ sādhanaṃ sukhasādhanam

cittasaṃśuddhirevātra mantriṇāṃ phaladāyinī

yāvanna cittakalilaṃ hātumutsahate vratī /
tāvat karma prakurvīta kulabhaktisamanvitaḥ

yathāvadvihitaṃ karma cittaśuddherhi kāraṇam /
ādau mantraṃ gurorvaktrād gṛhṇīyād brahmamantravat

atha tṛtīyaṃ puraścaraṇamāha kujetyādinā sārddhena /
yāvanmaṅgalavāsaram dvitīyamaṅgalavāraparyantamityarthaḥ // ८४ -
८६ //
etadrūpam ādyāyāḥ kālyā rūpam

atra ādyākālīmantre // ८८ - ९१ //
yāvaditi / yāvat kālaparyantaṃ cittakalilañcetasaḥ kāluṣyaṃ
hātuṃ tyaktuṃ notsahate na śaknoti tāvadeva kulabhaktisamanvito
bhūtvā vratī niyamavān sādhakaḥ
(pṛ० १७७) prātaḥkṛtyādiniyamān kṛtvā kuryāt puraskriyām /
citte śuddhe maheśāni brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate /
brahmajñāne samutpanne kṛtyākṛtyaṃ na vidyate

śrīpārvatyuvāca /
kulaṃ kiṃ parameśāna kulācāraśca kiṃ vibho /
lakṣaṇaṃ pañcatattvasya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
samyak pṛṣṭaṃ kuleśāni sādhakānāṃ hitaiṣiṇi /
kathayāmi tava prītyai yathāvadavadhāraya

jīvaḥ prakṛtitattvañca dikkālākāśameva ca /
kṣityaptejovāyavaśca kulamityabhidhīyate

brahmabuddhyā nirvikalpameteṣvācaraṇañca yat /
kulācāraḥ sa evādye dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ

karma prakurvīta na tu tataḥ param / tatra kāraṇamāha yathāvaditi / hi
yataḥ // ९२ - ९४ //
kulakulācārādikaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīpārvatyuvāca kulaṃ
kimityādi

evaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca samyak pṛṣṭamityādi

prathamatastatra kulaṃ nirvakti jīva ityādyekena / jīvādayo nava
kulamityabhidhīyate kathyate

athaikena kulācāraṃ nirvakti brahmabuddhyeti / he ādye eteṣu
jīvaprakṛtyādiṣu brahmabuddhyā nirvikalpaṃ
nānāvidhakalpanāśūnyaṃ yadācaraṇaṃ sa eva
dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ kulācāro'bhidhīyate

(pṛ० १७८) bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaistapodānadṛḍhavrataiḥ /
kṣīṇāghānāṃ sādhakānāṃ kulācāre matirbhavet

kulācāragatā buddhirbhavedāśu sunirmalā /
tadādyācaraṇāmbhoje matisteṣāṃ prajāyate

sadguroḥ sevayā prāpya vidyāmenāṃ parātparām /
kulācāraratā bhūtvā pañcatattvaiḥ kuleśvarīm

yajantaḥ kālikāmādyāṃ kulajñāḥ sādhakottamāḥ /
iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān brajantyante nirāmayam

mahauṣadhaṃ yajjīvānāṃ duḥkhavismārakaṃ mahat /
ānandajanakaṃ yacca tadādyatattvalakṣaṇam

asaṃskṛtañca yattattvaṃ mohadaṃ bhramakāraṇam /
vivādarogajananantyājyaṃ kaulaiḥ sadā priye

grāmyavāyavyavanyānāmudbhūtaṃ puṣṭivarddhanam /
buddhitejobalakaraṃ dvitīyatattvalakṣaṇam

atha kulācārasya sudurlabhatvamāha bahujanmārjitairityādinā

atha kulācārasya atyuttamaphalatvamāha
kulācāragatetyādibhiḥ // vidyāmenāma mantraūpām

१०१ //
nirāmayam sarvopadravarahitaṃ mokṣapadam

atha kramato madyādipañcatattvānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha
mahauṣadhamityādibhiḥ

tattvam ādyatattvam

grāmyetyādi / grāmyā grāmodbhavāśchāgādayaśca
vāyavyā vāyūdbhavāstittirihārītādayaśca vanyā vanodbhavā
hariṇādayaśca te teṣām

(pṛ० १७९) jalodbhavaṃ yat kalyāṇi kamanīyaṃ sukhapradam /
prajāvṛddhikarañcā'pi tṛtīyatattvalakṣaṇam

sulabhaṃ bhūmijātañca jīvānāṃ jīvanañca yat /
āyurmūlaṃ trijagatāṃ caturthatattvalakṣaṇam

mahānandakaraṃ devi prāṇināṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam /
anādyantajaganmūlaṃ śeṣatattvasya lakṣaṇam

ādyatattvaṃ viddhi tejo dvitīyaṃ pavanaṃ priye /
apastṛtīyaṃ jānīhi caturthaṃ pṛthivīṃ śive

pañcamaṃ jagadādhārā viyadviddhi varānane

itthaṃ jñātvā kuleśāni kulantattvāni pañca ca /
ācāraṃ kuladharmasya jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame
sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde stotrakavaca
kulatattva lakṣaṇa kathanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ /
kamanīyamākāṅkṣaṇīyam // १०६ - १११ //
iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantraṭīkāyāṃ saptamollāsaḥ /
aṣṭamollāsaḥ
śrutvā dharmān bahuvidhān bhavānī bhavamocanī /
hitāya jagatāṃ mātā bhūyaḥ śaṅkaramabravīt

śrīdevyuvāca /
śrutaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dharmamihāmūtra sukhapradam /
dharmārthakāmadaṃ vighnaharaṃ nirvāṇakāraṇam

sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi brūhi varṇāśramān vibho /
tatra ye vihitācārāḥ kṛpayā vada tānapi

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
catvāraḥ kathitā varṇā āśramā api suvrate /
ācārāścāpi varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak

ā/ namo brahmaṇe /
śrutvetyādi / bhavamocanī bhaktasaṃsārabhañjanaśīlā /
jagatāmiti kākākṣigolakanyāyena pūrvottarābhyāṃ padābhyāṃ
sambadhyate

kimabravīdityapekṣāyāmāha śrutamityādi

tatra varṇāśrameṣu

evaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca catvāra ityādi / he suvrate
kṛtādau satyatretādau varṇā āśramā api catvāraḥ kathitāḥ /
varṇāmāśramāṇāñcācārāścāpi
(pṛ० १८१) kṛtādau kalikāle tu varṇāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ /
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ sāmānya eva ca

eteṣāṃ sarvavarṇānāmāśramau dvau maheśvari /
teṣāmācāradharmāṃśca śṛṇuṣvādye vadāmi te

puraiva kathitaṃ tāvat kalisambhavaceṣṭitam /
tapaḥsvādhyāyahīnānāṃ nṛṇāmalpāyuṣāmapi /
kleśaprayāsāśaktānāṃ kuto dehapariśramaḥ

brahmacaryāśramo nāsti vānaprastho'pi na priye /
gārhasthyo bhaikṣukaścaiva āśramau dvau kalau yuge

pṛthak pṛthak kathitāḥ / kalikāle tu varṇāḥ pañcaprakīrtitāḥ / tān
darśayati brāhmaṇa ityādyarddhena / sāmānyo varṇasaṅkaraḥ

५
//
eteṣāmiti / he ādye maheśvari eteṣāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ
sarvavarṇānāṃ dvāvāśramau teṣāṃ
varṇāśramāṇāmācārarūpān dharmāṃśca te tavāgre'haṃ
vadāmi tvaṃ śṛṇuṣvetyanvayaḥ

kaliyuge vartamānau dvāvāśramāvabhidhāsyanmahādevaḥ
pūrvamāśramadvayābhāve hetuṃ darśayati puraivetyādinā
sārddhena / kalau sambhava utpattiryeṣāṃ te kalisambhavāḥ teṣāṃ
ceṣṭitaṃ puraiva kathitam / tāvadityavadhāraṇe / kiñca tapa ityādi /
tapaḥsvādhyāyahīnānāṃ tapaḥ kṛcchrādikarma svādhyāyo
vedapāṭhaḥ tābhyāṃ rahitānāṃ / kleśaprayāsāśaktānāṃ
kleśa upatāpaḥ prayāsaḥ pariśramaḥ tayornirvalatvādasamarthānām
/ natvetādṛśānāmeva kiṃtvalpāyuṣāmapi / evaṃbhūtānāṃ
nṛṇāṃ dehapariśramaḥ kuto bhavet na kenāpi prakāreṇa
bhavedityarthaḥ

brahmacaryetyādi / he priye ataḥ kalau yuge brahmacaryāśramo
nāsti vānaprastho'pi nāsti kintu gārhasthyabhaikṣukarūpau
dvāvevāśramau kalau staḥ

(pṛ० १८२) gṛhasthasya kriyāḥ sarvā āgamoktāḥ kalau śive /
nānyamārgaiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ kadāpi gṛhamedhinām

bhaikṣuke'pyāśrame devi vedoktaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam /
kalau nāstyeva tattvajñe yatastat śrautasaṃskṛtiḥ

śaivasaṃskāravidhinā'vadhūtāśramadhāraṇam /
tadeva kathitaṃ bhadre sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ kalau

viprāṇāmitareṣāñca varṇānāṃ prabale kalau /
ubhayatrāśrame devi sarveṣāmadhikāritā

sarveṣāmeva saṃskārāḥ karmāṇi śaivavartmanā /
viprāṇāmitareṣāñca karmaliṅgaṃ pṛthak pṛthak

na kevalaṃ kalau yuge dvayorāśramayorevābhāvo'sti kintu
sarvāsāṃ vaidikakriyāṇāmapītyāha gṛhasthasyetyādinā /
gṛhamedhinām gṛhasaṅgamavatāṃ gṛhasthānāmityarthaḥ

kalau yuge gārhasthyāśrama eva vaidikyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyā
niṣiddhā na santyapi tu bhaikṣukāśrame'pītyāha bhaikṣuke'pītyādi
/ tat vedoktaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam / śrautasaṃskṛtiḥ vaidikaḥ
saṃskāraḥ

yadyevaṃ tarhi kalau kinnāma sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ tatrāha
śaivetyādi / he bhadre śaivasaṃskāravidhinā śivaproktena
saṃskāravidhānenāvadhūtāśramadhāraṇaṃ yattadeva kalau yuge
sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ kathitam

nanu kalau yuge brāhmaṇādīnāṃ sarveṣāmapi varṇānāṃ
sannyāsāśramādhikāritvaṃ satyādāviva
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāmeva vā tatrāha viprāṇāmityādi

nanu pravale kalau kiṃ brāhmaṇādayaḥ sarve varṇā ekācārā
eva bhaveyuḥ pṛthak pṛthagācārā vā tatrāha sarveṣāmevetyādi /
viprādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ sarve
(pṛ० १८३) jātamātro gṛhasthaḥ syāt saṃskārādāśramī bhavet /
gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt yathāvidhi maheśvari

tattvajñāne samutpanne vairāgyaṃ jāyate yadā /
tadā sarvaṃ parityajya sannyāsāśramamācaret

vidyāmupārjayet bālye dhanaṃ dārāṃśca yauvane /
prauḍhe dharmyāṇi karmāṇi caturthe pravrajet sudhīḥ

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bṛddhaṃ bhāryāñcaiva pativratām /
śiśuñca tanayaṃ hitvā nāvadhūtāśramaṃ vrajet

mātṝḥ pitṝn śiśūn dārān svajanān bāndhavānapi /
yaḥ pravrajati hitvaitān sa mahāpātakī bhavet

saṃskārāḥ anyāni ca sarvāṇi karmāṇi ekena śaivavartmanaiva
sādhanīyāni / śāmbhavaikavartmasādhyatvena sarveṣāmeva
varṇānāṃ sarvāṇi karmāṇi kalau samānānyevetyarthaḥ / kintu
viprāṇāmitareṣāṃ viprabhinnānāñca karmaliṅgaṃ karmacihnaṃ
kalāvapi pṛthak pṛthagevāsti

nanu gārhasthyāśramaśālitvaṃ kiṃ janmanaiva bhavet
saṃskāreṇa vā tatrāha jātamātra ityādi / nanu
gārhasthyabhaikṣukayormadhye prathamaṃ
kamāśramamāśrāyettatrāha gārhasthyamityādi

tattvajñāne brahmajñāne

nanu kasyāmavasthāyāṃ gārhasthyāśrama āśrayaṇīyaḥ
sannyāsaśca kasyāmavasthāyāṃ grahaṇīyastatrāha vidyāmityādi /
vālye śaiśave vidyāmupārjayet / yauvane dhanaṃ vittaṃ dārān
bhāryāñcopārjayet / proḍhe tṛtīye vayasi dharmyāṇi
dharmādanapetāni karmāṇi kuryāt / sudhīrvidvāṃścaturthe vayasi
pravrajet saṃnyaset

१७ //
(pṛ० १८४) mātṛhā pitṛhā sa syāt strīvadhī brahmaghātakaḥ /
asantarpya svapitrādīn yo gacchedbhikṣukāśrame

brāhmaṇo viprabhinnaśca svasvavarṇoktasaṃskriyām /
śaivena vartmanā kuryādeṣa dharmaḥ kalau yuge

śrīdevyuvāca /
ko vā dharmo gṛhasthasya bhikṣukasya ca kiṃ vibho /
viprasya viprabhinnānāṃ saṃskārādīni me vada

śrīsadāśiva uvāca /
gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ dharmaṃ sarveṣāṃ manujanmanām /
tadeva kathayāmyādau śṛṇu kaulini tattvataḥ

brahmaniṣṭho gṛhasthaḥ syāt brahmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ /
yadyat karma prakurvīta tadbrahmaṇi samarpayet

mātrādīn parityajya pravrajato manuṣyasya mahāpātakaṃ
bhavedityāha mātṝrityādidvābhyām / bahuvacanasya
bahūpalakṣakatvāt pitṝn pitrādīnityarthaḥ / svajanān svenaiva
bhartavyānātmīyān janān / bāndhavān asamarthān bhrātrādīn // १८
- २० //
brāhmaṇādīn pañcavarṇān teṣāṃ dvāvāśramau
sāmānyaṃ dharmañca śrutvedānīṃ teṣāmaśeṣān viśeṣān
dharmān śrotumicchantī śrīdevyuvāca ko vā ityādi / kim dharmam

śrīdevyaivaṃ preritaḥ san śrīsadāśiva uvāca
gārhasthyamityādi / he kaulini yataḥ sarveṣāṃ manujanmanāṃ
manuṣyāṇāṃ gārhasthyaṃ karma prathamaṃ dharmaṃ
bhavatyatastadeva dharmamādau kathayāmi tvaṃ tattvataḥ śṛṇu
ityanvayaḥ

gārhastthyaṃ dharmamevāha brahmaniṣṭha ityādibhiḥ /
brahmaṇi niṣṭhā yasya sa brahmaniṣṭhaḥ

(pṛ० १८५) na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryāt na ca śāṭhyaṃ samācaret /
devatātithipūjāsu gṛhastho nirato bhavet

mātaraṃ pitarañcaiva sākṣāt pratyakṣadevatām /
matvā gṛhī niṣeveta sadā sarvaprayatnataḥ

tuṣṭāyāṃ mātari śive tuṣṭe pitari pārvati /
tava prītirbhaveddevi parabrahma prasīdati

tvamādye jagatāṃ mātā pitā brahma parātparam /
yuvayoḥ prīṇanaṃ yasmāt tasmāt kiṃ gṛhiṇāṃtapaḥ

āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ pānaṃ bhojanameva ca /
tattatsamayamājñāya mātre pitre niyojayet

śrāvayenmṛdulāṃ vāṇīṃ sarvadā priyamācaret /
pitrorājñānusārī syāt satputraḥ kulapāvanaḥ

auddhatyaṃ parihāsañca tarjanaṃ paribhāṣaṇam /
pitroragre na kurvīta yadīcchedātmano hitam

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vīkṣya natvottiṣṭhet sasambhramaḥ /
vinā'jñayā nopaviśet saṃsthitaḥ pitṛśāsane

śāṭhyaṃ anārjavam // २४ - २६ //
yasmāt mātuḥ pituśca toṣaṇāt

āsanamityādi / śayayate'sminniti śayanam śayayām / pīyate
yattat pānam peyaṃ jalādikamityarthaḥ / bhojanam bhojyaṃ vastu /
tattatsamayam āsanādisamarpaṇasamayam / niyojayet samarpayet

२९ //
auddhatyam avinītatvam / tarjanam bhṛtyādīnāṃ
bhartsanam

sasambhramaḥ sādaraḥ

(pṛ० १८६) vidyādhanamadonmatto yaḥ kuryāt pitṛhelanam /
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ

mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ dārānatithisodarān /
hitvā gṛhī na bhuñjīyāt prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi

vañcayitvā gurūn bandhūn yo bhuṅkte svodarambharaḥ /
ihaiva lokagarhyo'sau paratra nārakī bhavet

gṛhastho gopayeddārān vidyāmabhyāsayet sutān /
poṣayet svajanān bandhūneṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ

jananyā varddhito deho janakena prapoṣitaḥ /
svajanaiḥ śikṣitaḥ prītyā so'dhamastān parityajet

eṣāmarthe maheśāni kṛtvā kaṣṭaśatānyapi /
prīṇayet satataṃ śaktyā dharmo hyeṣa sanātanaḥ

sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke sa kṛtī paramārthavit /
brahmaniṣṭhaḥ satyasandho yo bhavedbhuvi mānavaḥ

na bhāryāṃ tāḍayet kvāpi mātṛvat pālayet sadā /
na tyajet ghorakaṣṭe'pi yadi sādhvī pativratā

pitṛhelanam mātāpitrostiraskāram

३३ //
gurūn pitrādīn / lokagarhyaḥ jananindyaḥ

३५ //
svajanaiḥ bandhubhiḥ

eṣāṃ jananyādīnām / prīṇayet jananyādīn toṣayet

dhanyaḥ sukṛtī / kṛtī vicakṣaṇaḥ / satyasandhaḥ satyapratijñaḥ

३९ //
(pṛ० १८७) sthiteṣu svīyadāreṣu striyamanyāṃ na saṃspṛśet /
duṣṭena cetasā vidvānanyathā nārakī bhavet

virale śayanaṃ vāsaṃ tyajet prājñaḥ parastriyā /
ayuktabhāṣaṇañcaiva striyaṃ śauryanna darśayet

dhanena vāsasā premṇā śraddhayā mṛdubhāṣaṇaiḥ /
satataṃ toṣayeddārān nāpriyaṃ kvacidācaret

utsave lokayātrāyāṃ tīrtheṣvanyaniketane /
na patnīṃ preṣayet prājñaḥ punnāmātyavivarjitām

yasminnare maheśāni tuṣṭā bhāryā pativratā /
sarvo dharmaḥ kṛtastena bhavatīpriya eva saḥ

caturvarṣāvadhi sutān lālayet pālayet pitā /
tataḥ ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ guṇān vidyāñca śikṣayet

viṃśatyabdādhikān putrān prerayed gṛhakarmasu /
tatastāṃstulyabhāvena matvā snehaṃ pradarśayet

kanyā'pyevaṃ pālanīyā śikṣaṇīyā'tiyatnataḥ /
deyā varāya viduṣe dhanaratnasamanvitā

duṣṭena cetasā vikṛtena manasā

virale nirjanasthāne

४२ //
anyaniketane paragṛhe

४४ //
tataḥ caturbhyo varṣebhya ūrddhvam

prerayet pravartayet / tān viṃśatyabdādhikān putrān

evam putravat

(pṛ० १८८) evaṃ krameṇa bhrātṝṃśca svasṛbhrātṛsutānapi /
jñātīn mitrāṇi bhṛtyāṃśca pālayettoṣayed gṛhī

tataḥ svadharmaniratānekagrāmanivāsinaḥ /
abhyāgatānudāsīnān gṛhasthaḥ paripālayet

yadyevaṃ nācareddevi gṛhastho vibhave sati /
paśureva sa vijñeyaḥ sa pāpī lokagarhitaḥ

nidrālasyaṃ dehayatnaṃ keśavinyāsameva ca /
āsaktimaśane vastre nātiriktaṃ sasācaret

yuktāhāro yuktanidro mitavāṅmitamaithunaḥ /
svaccho namraḥ śucirdakṣo yuktaḥ syāt sarvakarmasu

śūraḥ śatrau vinītaḥ syāt bāndhave gurusannidhau /
jugupsitān na manyeta nāvamanyeta māninaḥ

sauhārdaṃ vyavahārāṃśca pravṛttiṃ prakṛtiṃ nṛṇām /
sahavāsena tarkaiśca viditvā viśvasettataḥ

tataḥ bhrātrādīnāṃ pālanāttoṣaṇāccorddhvam / udāsīnān
mitrāmitrabhinnān

४९ //
dhane satyevamakurvato gṛhasthasya pātakāśrayatvaṃ
lokagarhitatvañca syādityāha yadītyādinā

āsaktim āsaṅgam / atiriktam adhikam

yuktāhāraḥ parimitabhojanaḥ / svacchaḥ kapaṭādiśūnyaḥ /
śuciḥ vāhyābhyantaraśaucasampannaḥ / dakṣaḥ nirālasyaḥ / yuktaḥ
udyogavān

śūraḥ vikrāntaḥ / nāvamanyeta na anādriyeta

tarkaiḥ paryālocanaiḥ

(pṛ० १८९) traseddveṣṭurapi kṣudrāt samayaṃ vīkṣya buddhimān /
pradarśayedātmabhāvānnaiva dharmaṃ vilaṅghayet

svīyaṃ yaśaḥ pauruṣañca guptaye kathitañca yat /
kṛtaṃ yadupakārāya dharmajño na prakāśayet

jugupsitapravṛttau ca niścite'pi parājaye /
guruṇā laghunā cāpi yaśasvī na vivādayet

vidyādhanayaśodharmān yatamāna upārjayet /
vyasanañcāsatāṃ saṅgaṃ mithyādrohaṃ parityajet

avasthānugatāśceṣṭāḥ samayānugatāḥ kriyāḥ /
tasmādavasthāṃ samayaṃ vīkṣya karma samācaret

yogakṣemarato dakṣo dhārmikaḥ priyabāndhavaḥ /
mitavāṅmitahāsaḥ syānmānyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ

jitendriyaḥ prasannātmā sucintyaḥ syāddṛḍhavrataḥ /
apramatto dīrghadarśī mātrāsparśān vicārayet